History, 1838–1856, volume F-1 [1 May 1844–8 August 1844]

  • Source Note
  • Historical Introduction

Document Transcript

[front cover]
[front pastedown]
[front first flyleaf, recto]
[front first flyleaf, verso]
[front second flyleaf, recto]
[front second flyleaf, verso]
1 May 1844 • Wednesday
<​May 1​> Wednesday, 1. Heavy rain and wind last night.
At home counseling the brethren, and rode out a short time in the afternoon with a gentleman from .
Elder and Bishop arrived from the .
Mr. Thomas A. Lyne, a tragedian from , assisted by and others, got up a theatrical exhibition in the lower room of the , which was fitted [HC 6:349] up with very tasteful scenery. They performed Pizarro, the Orphan of Geneva, Douglas, the Idiot witness, Damon and Pythias, and other plays, with marked success; the was well attended each evening, and the audience expressed their entire satisfaction and approbation.
2 May 1844 • Thursday
<​2​> Thursday 2. Very windy all night, breaking down large trees; a thunder storm also.
At home, and counseling the brethren.
Sent to to find out why he refused paying his note, when he brought in some claims as a set off, which knew were paid; leaving me no remedy but the glorious uncertainty of the law.
At 10 A.M, the “Maid of Iowa” steamer started for for a load of wheat and corn to feed the laborers on the .
and Coll. started to attend Court at on the case of “Joseph Smith v. and .”
In the afternoon I rode to the Prairie to sell some land, and during my absence returned from .
Lieut. made the following affidavit:
, May 2nd., 1844.
“State of Illinois,) ss.
Hancock County,)
City of .)
Personally appeared before me, , Judge Advocate of the Nauvoo Legion, ; and being duly sworn deposes and says, that on or about the 28th. day of April, 1844, at the dwelling house of in aforesaid, Colonel , Surgeon in Chief, and Brevet Brigadier General of said Nauvoo Legion, while talking about General Joseph Smith, said that General Smith kept a gang of robbers and plunderers about his house for the purpose of robbing and plundering, and he (Smith) received half the spoils: also that said General Joseph Smith tried to get him () to go and kill ; with many other ungentlemanly and unofficer-like observations concerning said General Smith and others.
, 2nd Lieut. 1st. Compy. 1st Regiment, 2nd Cohort, Nauvoo Legion.
Personally appeared, , the signer of the above com[HC 6:350]plaint, and made oath the same was true according to the best of his knowledge and [p. 1]
<​May 2.​> belief the day and year above written before me,
Judge Advocate of the Legion”
3 May 1844 • Friday
<​3​> Friday 3 At home giving advice to brethren who were constantly calling to ask for counsel. Several thunder showers during the day.
In General Council from 2 to 6, and from 8 to 10 p. m. gave an account of his mission.
[10 lines blank]
Wrote a letter to Uncle , and requested him to attend General Council next Monday.
The following letter was written:
, May 3rd., 1844.
“Elder ,
Dear Brother,
Your long communication by Elder Kay was received two weeks last Saturday; also the one by last Saturday; and we feel <​to​> thank you for the care you have taken to write us so particularly. We are glad to receive such communications, and wish you to continue the same course as opportunities present. The brethren have all had good passages (four ships) was only five weeks and three days to ; all things safe. All things are going on gloriously at . We shall make a great wake in the nation; Joseph for President. Your family is well, and friends generally. We have already received several hundred volunteers to go out electioneering and preaching, and more offering. We go for storming the nation. But we must proceed to realities.
“The whisperings of the Spirit to us are that you will do well to content yourself awhile longer in old , and let your wife remain where she is. We hope the may be completed say one year from this spring, when in many respects changes will take place; until then who can do better in than yourself? But we will not leave you comfortless; we did send elders to your assistance. For three or four months we want all the help we can get in the , after which you may expect help.
“In the meantime, you are at liberty to print as many “Stars”, pamplets, Hymn Books, Tracts, Cards &c, as you can sell; and make all the money you can in righteousness. Don’t reprint everything you get from ; many things are printed here not best to circulate in . Select and write doctrine, and matter (new), such as will be [HC 6:351] useful to the saints in and new to us; so that when we exchange papers all will be edified. God shall [p. 2]
<​May 3.​> give you wisdom if you will seek to him; and you shall prosper in your printing.
“We also wish you to unfurl your flag on your shipping office, and send all the saints you can to , or , or , or any other port in the ; but not at our expense any longer. We have need of something to sustain us in our labors, and we want you to go ahead with printing and shipping, and make enough to support yourself and help us a bit. You will doubtless find it necessary to employ brother Ward. Keep all your books straight, so that we in the end can know every particular. Ship every body to you can get the money for— saint and sinnera general shipping office. And we would like to have our shipping agent in sleep on as good a bed, eat at as respectable a house, keep as genteel an office, and have his boots shine as bright and blacked as often, as any other office keeper. Yes, sir; make you money enough to wear a good broadcloth, and shew the world that you represent gentlemen of worth, character, and respectability. We will by and by have offices from the rivers to the ends of the earth; and we will begin at from this time and increase, and increase, and increase the business of the office as fast as it can be done in safety, and circumstances will permit. Employ a runner if necessary, and shew the world you can do a better and more honorable business than anybody else, and more of it. Don’t be afraid to blow your trumpet. We need not say deal with everybody, so that they will want to deal with your again, and make all the money you honestly can. Send no more emigrants on emigration, books, or Star money. Temple orders for emigrants may be filled on Temple funds. Keep account of all moneys in their separate departments, and favor us with a report occasionally. Sell the Books of Mormon the first opportunity if it be at a reduced price, and forward the money by the first safe conveyance to . We will pay your wife as you request<​ed​> in your letter as soon as possible. We wish you to take care of yourself and family, and with all help us beside; and we have now put you in possession of means to do it. Let no body know your business but the underwriters; our wives know not all our business, neither does any wise man’s wife know all things; for the secret of the Lord is with those that fear him, and do his business: a hint to the wise is sufficient; but we will add, if you want us to do any thing for your wife, write us and we will do it: but [HC 6:352] keep our business from your wife, and from every body else.
“We are glad to hear a door is open in France, and sure we have no objections to your going over and preaching &c; but we think perhaps you will now find as much to do in as you can find time to do it in; if not, go by all means. We are in hopes of sending a special messenger to France in a few days; if so, very likely he may call on you, and you pass over and give him an introduction: this would be pleasant for you all.
“(, a word with you privately: Joseph said last Conference that Zion included all North and South America; and after the was done, and the elders endowed, they would spread abroad and build up cities all over the : but at present we are not to teach this doctrine; Nay, hold your tongue; but by this you can see why it is wisdom for the saints to get into the — any where— rather than stay in to starve.) [p. 3]
<​May 3.​> “The prophet has a charter for a dam from the lower line of the to the island opposite , and from thence to the sand bar above in the . Could five, six, or seven thousand dollars be raised to commence the dam at the lower extremity, and erect a building, any machinery might be propelled by water. The value of a steam engine would nearly build the dam sufficient for a Cotton factory, which we much need. Start some Capitalists if you can; ’tis the greatest speculation in the world; a world of cotton and woollen goods are wanted here.
“We have proposed to to return to your assistance in the shipping business soon; also to enter into exchanges of goods and produce; which he will do he has not decided. What will hinder your doing a good business in shipping this season? good? yes; in competing with the first offices in the , and by next season taking the lead, if not this! When the saints get to , &c, let them go to work, spread abroad in the land, or come to , as they find convenient and have means; and when the season arrives start again for . Write soon after the receipt of this, and let us know the prospect.
“Tell the saints when they arrive in to make themselves as comfortable as they can, and be diligent in business, and not be over anxious if they cannot come to ; they will find elders in all the States who will be ready to give them instruction, and if they can gather something by the way by their industry to assist themselves with then they arrive here it will be well for them.
“We have dropped the until the can be completed, and the is going on finely. We have had an open winter and forward spring. The Twelve are holding general Conferences all over the ; they will go east soon, and [HC 6:353] will write you as soon as he gets the information to tell what house you can remit the book money to in . We shall have a State Convention at on the 17th inst.— an Election— a great many are believing the doctrine. If any of the brethren wish to go to Texas we have no particular objection; you may send a hundred thousand there if you can in eighteen months, though we expect before that you will return to receive your endowment, and then we will consult your interest, with others who may be going abroad, about taking their families with them. The Kingdom is organized; and although as yet no bigger than a grain of mustard seed, the little plant is in a flourishing condition, and our prospects brighter than ever. Cousin Lemuel is very friendly, and cultivating the spirit of peace and union in his family very extensively.
and , , & , &c., have organized a new church. (Laws and Fosters were first cut off.) is prophet, and , counselors; Higbee and of the Twelve: cannot learn all particulars; , Bishop; old Dr. Green and old his counselors; they are talking of sending a mission to , but it will probably be after this when they come among you. ’Tis the same old story over again, ‘the doctrine is right, but Joseph is a fallen prophet.’
Your brethren in the New Covenant,
.” [p. 4]
<​May 3.​> Elder wrote from , Mass., as follows:
“Dear Brother Joseph, and Brother , or whom it may concern,
“This is to forewarn you that you have a snake in the grass— a base traitor and hypocrite in your midst— of whom perhaps you may not be <​fully​> aware. You may <​think​> these harsh terms, but I speak from good evidence, and speak the truth. Mr. , brother to Elder , has written a letter from , which is now going the rounds in this neighborhood, and is fraught with the most infamous slander and lies concerning Joseph Smith and others, and which is calculated to imbitter the minds of the people who read or hear of it. It affirms that Joseph Smith is in the habit of drinking, swearing, carousing, dancing all night &c, &c; [HC 6:354] and that he keeps six or seven young females as wives &c; and many other such like insinuations. At the same time he cautions the people to whom he writes, to keep the letter in such a way that a knowledge of its contents may not reach , as he says he is on intimate terms and confidential friendship with the ‘prophet Jo’ and the Mormons, and that he hopes to get into office by their means: this is his own acknowledgement of his own baseness, imposition, and hypocrisy. I have not seen the letter myself, but have carefully examined the testimony of those who have, and I have also seen and witnessed its baneful effects upon the people here.
“Now I say to the saints, let such a man alone severely; shun him as they would the pestilence; be not deceived by a smooth tongue nor flattering words. Neither accept of any excuse nor apology until he boldly contradicts and counteracts his lying words abroad, but rather expose and unmask him in your midst, that he may be known and consequently become powerless, if he is not already so. I am well and expect to be in tomorrow.
“I remain as ever your friend and brother in the love of the truth.
.”
, Mass., May 3rd. 1844.”
4 May 1844 • Saturday
<​4​> Saturday 4. Rode out on the prarie to sell some land. The stone work for four circular windows finished cutting for the middle story of the . Elder moved into his new brick house.
A Court Martial was detailed as follows:—
“Head Quarters, Nauvoo Legion,
May 4th 1844.
“To
, Sergeant Major, 2nd. Cohort, Nauvoo Legion,
“You are <​hereby​> forthwith commanded to notify the following named officers of the Nauvoo Legion to assemble at the of Lieut. General Joseph Smith on Friday the 10th inst, at 9 o’clock A. M., as members of a court martial detailed for the trial of , Surgeon in chief, and Brevet Brigadier General of the Nauvoo Legion, on the complaint of Lieut. , for unofficer-like and unbecoming conduct; and hereof fail not and make returns of your proceeding to the President of the Court on the first day of its sitting, viz:
Brigadier General as President,
Prevet Brigadier General ,
" " " ,
" " " ,
Colonel ,
" ,
" , [p. 5]
<​May 4​> “Colonel ,
Lieut. Colonel ,
" " ,
" " ,
as members, and Colonel as Judge Advocate; [HC 6:355] also to summons and to appear at the same time and place as witnesses.
“Given under my hand the day and year above written,
,
Major General N. L. Commanding.”
wrote a letter at Prest. ’s <​request​> to .
5 May 1844 • Sunday
<​5​> Sunday 5 At home. Rainy day. Elder preached at the at 2 p. m. A large company of friends at my house afternoon and evening, whom I addressed on the true policy of this people in our intercourse with the National government.
<​¶A Conference was held at Marsh Hill, (Formerly Froom’s Hill,) England, comprising 681 members, 22 Elders, 43 priests, 15 teachers, 7 deacons.​>
6 May 1844 • Monday
<​6​> Monday 6 Attended General Council all day. <​Elder was added <​to​> the Council.​> Voted to send on a mission to France, and to . was nominated as a candidate for the Vice Presidency of the . I had a warrant served on me by , issued by the Clerk of the Circuit Court at on the complaint of , who had laid his damages at $5,000, but for what the writ does not state!! I petitioned the Municipal Court for a writ of Habeas Corpus, which I obtained.
At 6 P. M., I was in conversation with and a number of gentlemen in my on the subject of ’s correspondence with .
Beautiful day. West wind.
7 May 1844 • Tuesday
<​7​> Tuesday 7. Rode out on the prarie at 9 A. M. with some gentlemen to sell them some land. A tremendous thunder shower in the afternoon with strong wind and rain, which abated about sunset, and I staid at my all night.
Esquire issued a writ of ejectment against all persons who had bought land of Dr. [HC 6:356] on the block east of the , having given them warranty deeds, but not having paid for the land himself.
An opposition printing press arrived at ’s.
The following notice was issued by the :—
“State of Illinois,)
City of ,)
To the of said greeting. You are hereby required to notify , , and , that they have been elected members of the City Council of said ; and that he has been elected Alderman of said by said City Council; and the said Councilors and Alderman, and , are required to appear, receive their oath of office, and take seats in said Council on Saturday the 8th. June 1844, at 10 o’clock A. M., at the council chamber. By order of the Council.
“Witness my hand Corporation Seal this 7th. May 1844.
,
Recorder.
L.S. [p. 6]
8 May 1844 • Wednesday
<​May 8​> Wednesday 8. Returned home. At 10 A. M. went before the Municipal Court on the case “ vs Joseph Smith”; I insert the report of the trial as published by direction of the Court:
Municipal Court, City of , Illinois.
Third day, Regular Term, May 8th., 1844.
Before Alderman , acting chief justice, and Alderman , , , , , , and , associate justices, presiding.
Ex-Parte,)
Joseph Smith, Senr.) Messrs. & ,
On Habeas Corpus.) Counsel for Smith.
“This case came before the Court upon a return to a writ of habeas corpus which was issued by this court on the 6th. of May, instant, upon petition of Joseph Smith, Sen. as follows:
 
State of Illinois.) Sct.
City of .)
To the Honorable Municipal Court in and for the City of :
“The undersigned, your petitioner, most respectfully represents that he is an inhabitant of said ; your petitioner further represents that he is under arrest in said , and is now in the custody of one , deputy sheriff of the County of , and State of [HC 6:357] Illinois; that the said holds your petitioner by virtue of a writ of ‘capias ad respondendum’, issued by the clerk of the Circuit Court of the County of , and State of Illinois, at the instance of one of said county, requiring your petitioner to answer the said , ‘of a plea of the case’, damage five thousand dollars; your petitioner further represents that the proceedings against him are illegal; that the said warrant of arrest is informal, and not of that character which the law recognizes as valid; that the said writ is wanting and deficient in the plea therein contained; that the charge or complaint which your petitioner is therein required to answer, is not known to the law.
“Your petitioner further avers that the said writ does not disclose in any way or manner whatever any cause of action; which matter your petitioner most respectfully submits for your consideration, together with a copy of the said warrant of arrest which is hereunto attached.
“Your petitioner further states that this proceeding has been instituted against him without any just or legal cause; and further that the said is actuated by no other motive than a desire to persecute and harass your petitioner for the base purpose of gratifying feelings of revenge, which, without any cause, the said has for a long time been fostering and cherishing.
“Your petitioner further states that he is not guilty of the charge preferred against him, or of any act against him, by which the said could have any charge, claim, or demand whatever against your petitioner.
“Your petitioner further states that he verily believes that another object the said had in instituting the proceeding was, and is, to throw your petitioner into the hands of his enemies, that he might the better carry out a conspiracy which has for some time been brewing against the life of your petitioner. [p. 7]
<​May 8​>“Your petitioner further states that the suit which has been instituted against him has been instituted through malice, private pique, and corruption.
“Your petitioner would therefore most respectfully ask your honorable body to grant him the benefit of the writ of habeas corpus, that the whole matter may be thoroughly investigated, and such order made as the law and justice demands in the premises; and your petitioner will every pray.
Joseph Smith, Senr.
, May 6th., 1844.”
 
State of Illinois.) Sct.
City of .)
The people of the State of :
To the of said city greeting.
“Whereas, application has been made before the Municipal Court of [HC 6:358] said , that the body of one Joseph Smith, Senior, of the said City of , is in the custody of , deputy sheriff of , and State aforesaid:
“These are therefore to command the said , of the aforesaid, to safely have the body of said Joseph Smith, Senior, of the aforesaid, in his custody detained, as it is said, together with the day and cause of his caption and detention, by whatsoever name the said Joseph Smith, Senior, may be known or called, before the Municipal Court of said forthwith, to abide such order as the said Court shall make in this behalf; and further, if the said , or other person or persons having said Joseph Smith, Senior, of said City of , in custody, shall refuse or neglect to comply with the provisions of this writ, you the of said , or other person authorized to serve the same, are hereby required to arrest the person or persons so refusing or neglecting to comply as aforesaid, and bring him or them, together with the person or persons in his or their Custody, forthwith before the Municipal Court aforesaid, to be dealt with according to law; and herein fail not, and bring this writ with you.
“Witness, , Clerk of the Municipal Court at , this 6th. day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-four.
,
Clerk, M. C. C. N.”
 
“I hold the within named Joseph Smith, Senior, under arrest, by virtue of a capias ad respondendum
Circuit Court,
To May Term, A. D. 1844.
,) In case.
vs.)
Joseph Smith.)
“The day of his caption, May 6th., 1844.
“To damage, five thousand dollars.
, S. H. C.
By , D. S.” [p. 8]
<​May 8.​>
State of Illinois,) ss.
.)
The People of the State of :
To the of said county greeting.
“We command you that you take Joseph Smith, if to be found within your , and him safely keep, so that you have his body before the Circuit Court of said County of on the first day of the next term thereof, to be holden at the Court house in on the third [HC 6:359] Monday of May instant, to answer , of a plea of the case; damage, the sum of five thousand dollars as he says; and you have then there this writ, and make <​due​> return thereon in what manner you execute the same.
“Witness, , Clerk of said Circuit Court, at , this first day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hunded and forty-four.
Seal.
, Clerk,
By D. E. Head, Deputy.”
“The is directed to hold the within named defendant to bail in the sum of five thousand dollars.
, Clerk,
By D. E. Head, Deputy.”
“This is a true copy of the original now in he possession of , sheriff of .
By , Deputy.”
 
State of Illinois,) Sct.
Hancock County;)
City of .)
“To Mr. :—
“Sir, You will please to take notice that Joseph Smith, Senior, has petitioned for a writ of habeas corpus from the Municipal Court of said , praying that he may be liberated from the custody of , Deputy sheriff of , by whom he is held in custody on a capias ad respondendum, issued by the circuit court of on the first day of May instant, to answer on a plea of the case, &c.; which writ is granted, and you will have the opportunity to appear before the Municipal Court at 10 o’clock A. M. on the 7th. of May instant, at the Council Chamber in said , and show cause why said Joseph Smith, Senior, should not be liberated on said habeas corpus.
“Witness my hand and seal of Court this 6th. day of May, 1844.
Seal.
Clerk M. C. C. N.”
“The above trial is deferred until Wednesday, the 8th. instant, 10 o’clock A. M.
, Clerk”
“I have served the within by reading to the within named .
, Constable.”
 
did not appear either by himself or counsel.
“Mr. then said:
‘The petition and papers have been read in your hearing; it is a petition for a writ of habeas corpus on the grounds— 1st. [p. 9]
<​May 8​> the insufficiency of the writ, and other causes assigned. The insufficiency of the writ is sufficient to discharge the prisoner; it is the privilege and option of this court if the writ is invalid. It is the privilege of the prisoner to have all the matters investigated, in order to prove that the prosecutor is joined in with other persons in a conspiracy to take away Mr. Smith’s life. Although it is competent for the court to discharge on account of the insufficiency of the writ, yet we want an examination into the matters, in order that all may be understood. All warrants should disclose the crimes known to the court, so that the prisoner might know what answer to make; the prisoner might have had to lay in jail six months because he knows nothing what he is charged with in the writ; it might be that he is charged with debt; that he had to pay to the sum of five thousand dollars, or anything. There is no action specified; is it meant for trespass, for mal treating, beating, or slander, or what other crime? so that the damage of five thousand dollars might be known for what it is. The writ is void for want of substance and form; all who are familiar with law, common sense, or justice, must know that it is indefinite— no charge defined. If we are not released here we shall be released in the circuit court on account of the insufficiency, but we are now willing to investigate the merits of the case. We know nothing but from information from other sources, and we want this court to determinate whether we are held to any charge to ; we have given him notice to attend here, if he has any cause to keep us here. I propose to bring in the testimony of the prisoner; he has averred certain facts; he is ready to make oath of them if your honors require it. There is no ordinance against the prisoner taking his oath, it is within the province of the court to allow him to do so; it is the privilege of the court in any case to hear the plaintiff; law is founded on justice.’
said:
‘It has been truly stated that this court has nothing before it on which it can act; there is a prisoner brought into court who was in custody within the province of your honors; those papers have been read but they disclose no crime— no guilt; there are no merits to try; they present no meritorious cause of action; they do not present the prisoner’s guilt in any form whatever; what are the merits? Shall we try him for horse stealing, burglary, arson, or what? You shall hear the merits if you can find them out; then the court has power to try. Is it burglary, arson, or something else? What is the point to try? Those papers know no crime; this Court knows no crime; there are no merits— no existence of any thing; it is an ignis fatuus— a will-o’-the-wisp, to arrest somebody for doing nothing— to have the privilege of trying a lawsuit about nothing. The court never says ever preferred any thing; if there can be any merits hatched up, we will try them.’
“Joseph Smith said:
‘I am satisfied that this thing can be brought to trial; it appears I am a prisoner, and by the authority of the Circuit Court. I petitioned this court for a hearing; I am a prisoner, and aver that it is a malicious prosecution, and a wicked conspiracy, got up by men for the purpose of harassing me, and decoying me into their hands. I want to show that this man has joined a set of men who have entered into a conspiracy to take away my life. After hearing the case you have power to punish, imprison, or fine, or any thing you please; you have a right to punish the offender; if I am a criminal you have a right to punish me, and send me to the circuit court; but if I am as innocent as the angels of heaven, you have power to send the prosecutor to trial if crime is proved against him. They have no merit in their cause; I want to show up their conspiracy— that these men [p. 10]
<​May 8​> are working the basest corruption; they have lifted up their hands against innocence. You have power to hear the petitioner on his oath; I will show you a precedent. Look at the federal court of this district; the case was made out by affidavit which I swore to before the court.
“The habeas corpus is granted on the testimony of the petitioner; it is the law in Blackstone, that where no other matter is in existence, and the prisoner swears he is innocent, and his character for truth is supported by good testimony, he must be discharged; and he then goes away as free as the proud eagle. If I have the privilege of testimony under oath to the facts that they make slander of, then they cannot do anything with it. Suppose that I am an eye witness to the crime of adultery, or any other crime, and know verily for myself that the man is guilty of adultery, or other crime, and I speak of it, the man may sue me for damages, although I know him to be guilty; but if I swear <​to​> it in a court he cannot hurt me. If I have the privilege of giving testimony under oath, they can never do anything with me; but if you discharge me on the insufficiency of the writ, they can prosecute me again and again; but if you give me a fair hearing they cannot prosecute me again. I want the oath to go to the world; I must make statements of facts in order to defend myself. I must tell the story in its true light under oath; then I can be for ever set free. May I not have the privilege of being protected by law? The peace of myself, my family, my happiness, and the happiness of this depend upon it.’
“The Court allowed him to proceed with the case.
said:
‘This is a malicious prosecution, and we have averred that it is malicious, and have a right to prove it. There is an insufficiency in the writ; the writ did not show any crime had been committed, and we can show that we are not guilty of any plea in the case. There is no charge or case against us, and the whole matter is corrupt, and malicious, and wicked.’
Joseph Smith sworn— Said:
‘I must commence when was foaming against me and the Municipal Court in my house. said he was grieved at me, and I was grieved at him. I was willing on my part to settle all difficulties, and he promised if I would go before the City Council and tell them, he would drop everything against me for ever. I have never mentioned the name of disrespectfully from that time to this, but have been entirely silent about him; if any one has said that I have spoken disrespectfully since then, they have lied; and he cannot have any cause whatever. I want to testify to this court of what occurred a long time before left this . I was called on to visit ; I went and found him on a bed on the floor.
-[Here follows testimony which is too indelicate for the public eye or ear; and we would here remark that so revolting, corrupt, and disgusting has been the conduct of most of this clique, that we feel to dread having anything to do with the publication of their trials. We will not however offend the public eye or ear with a repetition of the foulness of their crimes any more.]-
said pointed out the spot where he had seduced a girl, and that he had seduced another. I did not believe it; I felt hurt, and labored with about it; he swore with uplifted hands that he had lied about the matter. I went and told the girl’s parents; when and made affidavits, and both perjured themselves; they swore false about me so as to blind the family. I brought before , and others; was present, when they both acknowledged that they had done these things, and asked us [p. 11]
<​May 8​> to forgive them. I got vexed— my feelings had been hurt; has been guilty of adulterous communication, perjury &c; which I am able to prove by men who heard them confess it. I also preferred charges against — the same charges which I am now telling; and he got up and told them it was the truth, when he pleaded for his life, and begged to be forgiven. This was his own statement before sixty or seventy men; he said the charges were true against him and . I have been endeavoring to throw out shafts to defend myself, because they were corrupt, and I knew they were determined to ruin me; he has told the public that he has <​was​> determined to prosecute me because I slandered him, although I tell nothing but the truth. Since the settlement of our difficulties I have not mentioned his name disrespectfully; he wants to bind up my hands in the circuit court, and make me pay heavy damages for telling the truth. In relation to the conspiracy I have not heard say he would take away my life; but , , and , said they would shoot me; and the only offence against me is telling the truth. I did say that stole a raw hide; these are the things that they now want to ruin me for— for telling the truth. When riding in the stage, I have seen him put his hand in a woman’s bosom, and he also lifted up her clothes. I know that they are wicked, malicious, adulterous, bad characters; I say it under oath; I can tell all the particulars from first to last.’
sworn:
‘With regard to , at the time that is spoken of I stopped opposite Mr. Law’s store; we had been conversing with ; when I came into the room rather recoiled and wished to withdraw; he went out and sat upon a pile of wood. He said it is all true; I am sorry for it; I wish it had never happened. I understood who related some of the circumstances, he cried and begged of us to forgive him, and said if he could be permitted to stay in the as a private individual he should be happy; that was about what he said; “it is true, I am sorry for it, and I wish it had never been so”, as we came up. , , and Mr. Smith had been talking about it. I have not mentioned it before. I knew of the whole affair; it was on the 4th of July, or a few days after; it was shortly after I came from . I was in the City Council when said all was settled.’
“Cross-examined:—
‘I have heard say all these things were facts; he acknowledged that had the [blank], and that he had doctored him; he acknowledged that, and a great deal more.
“I will make one statement: in our conversation with , I told him that one charge was seducing young women, and leading young men into difficulty, and he admitted it; he said if he had let young men and women alone it would have been better for him.’
sworn:
‘In relation to the matters before the court which I am unacquainted with, I was sick at the time, but I have heard them talked of back and fro.’
“Cross-examined:—
‘I recollect Joseph Smith came to me with a complaint against and , and made affidavit that it was true; I have the affidavit in my house. I went to see on last Saturday, and found him at Mr. Morrison’s, where he was waiting for a steam boat. I endeavored to prevail on him to relinquish his undertaking; he said he had no character in , and therefore he had none to lose. I tried to convince him that he had a character, and might be looked upon with respect; but he flatly contradicted me and said he had none, and that was the reason why he persecuted [p. 12]
<​May 8​> Joseph Smith; as he had no character he did not care what he did— he had nothing to lose by it. That was the substance of our conversation.’
sworn:—
‘I recollect a settlement of difficulties between and my brother Joseph, about which some of the court may recollect. I recollect asking forgiveness of the Lodge, when there were about sixty present. acknowledged that it was the truth, and that he was sorry, and had been a thousand times; he acknowledged his connexion with the woman on the hill: I did think he was with at the time. The statement of was, that he was guilty— he was sorry and asked forgiveness— he said he had seduced six or seven; he acknowledged it, and said if he was forgiven he would not be guilty any more. said he knew it was true— he was sorry and had been a hundred times. The very things that we had challenged him with he acknowledged. I told that it had better be settled; he said Joseph had accused him, and if his character was gone all was gone; he said he would settle it, and they went into the room. He did not deny any charge; he said he was sorry, that he wanted it buried, and it was agreed to do so. did not say anything about his sickness, but made those observations to him— that he had doctored him in the time of his sickness.’
“Cross-examined:
‘I asked if he did not tell that he had seduced a girl; he replied, “I told that I did seduce her, but I tell you I never did it; I told him so for my own notion of things.” I do not recollect of him saying that he had got a bad disorder with the French girl; he said he should not have been seduced if it had not been by <​for​> . When charged with them, said they were true— that they were alleged a hundred times; he said, “I will alter— I will save my character.” I have never heard from brother Joseph anything about his character; Joseph did not accuse him of anything before the police— he said had better take care. was a little dissatisfied, but that difference was settled; I was present. He said he would not receive any thing again from abroad— he would not take any steps by hearsay; he would come to him and tell him. There were several present when this took place.’
sworn— he recollected the conversation, but not very distinctly; but he did recollect that acknowledged to Joseph Smith that he was guilty of the charges preferred against him.
“Court adjourned for one hour and a half.
“Court met.
sworn:—
‘With regard to this case, I know nothing, but through a circumstance which occurred at . Elder came to my house to preach; he preached and was upholding the authorities of the Church very much; he came over here and apostatized the same day. I then came over and went to see him; I asked him why he had changed his mind so quick; he said he had seen affidavits of the guilt of Mr Smith; he told me was going about to the different conferences. I told him <​I thought​> he had better send some one else; his conduct was not the best, and I know of circumstances that were not right. Once I was a mate on a Steamboat, and was clerk; we had not much cabin; we had some females on board. I and another had given up our room to some ladies for the night; it was my watch, and I went into the cabin for my Buffalo robe about one o’clock in the night, when I saw him leaning over the berth where one of the ladies slept. This was in the night, and he had no business there; no gentleman had any [p. 13]
<​May 8​> right there. I gave up my berth to the ladies, and I felt indignant at such conduct; his conduct towards the lady passengers was unbecoming, and particularly in one who professes so much virtue as he does now.’
sworn:
‘I have seen , go into rooms with females, but what their intentions were I did not know. I might have seen him two or three times; I think he has done that which is not right. I should judge from conversations with him that that was the case; <​I presume he has a good many times;​> I might recollect twenty times; he has frequently told me things of that kind. It is a private case to be sure. He has told me that he had commenced an action against Joseph Smith for slander. I met today; I asked him about the fuss, when he said he had got Mr. Smith up for slander; he said he should not come here, but did not say why. I recollect the time that he was sick, when attended him; I went to see him nearly every day. I understood to say that he was prosecuting Mr. Smith for slander, and that he was up before the Municipal Court. He told me he supposed I was wanted to prove that he was a thief, whoremaster, and everything else.’
sworn:
‘I have several times had conversations with ; I recollect that near two years ago there was a fuss about ’s spiritual wife system before the High Council. I recollect a French woman coming up from , and that had medical assistance x x x x x x x x attended him. Joseph Smith administered unto him, but it was irksome; assented that it was so; he did not contradict it; he promised to reform— he would do better— he would do so no more.’
sworn:
‘I think it is near two years since that I had a conversation with ; he expressed himself indignant at some things; he expressed himself that he was sorry; he would live a new life— he never would say a word against President Joseph Smith; he had an inclination to write that what he had published was false. I exhorted him to go and recall what he had said. I afterwards saw him in , when he promised by every thing sacred that he would come home, reform, and then go and publish this doctrine, for it was true. He said he had taken a course that was wrong towards President Smith, and was sorry for it. He said he would study at , for his character was ruined here. When we were in , I went over to , and exhorted him to alter his conduct. The last time I conversed with him, he said, “if I had taken your counsel, I should now have been a man looked on with respect”; he said he was not connected with the people that opposed President Smith and never would; he much regretted the course he had taken.
Joseph Smith:
‘The statement I made out against I have proved to be facts, and therefore it is not slander. I have testified boldly, and have brought witnesses to prove him to be an adulterer, and a vicious man. I did not do it until he began to use his <​evil​> influence against me. If I had been to blame, and he had got the least chance, he would have been here; he knows I am here, and all know that they have nothing against me. I have proved all that I ever testified; the Court would be bound to discharge me on account of having proved it. There are very few lawyers who know the great principle of the Habeas Corpus Act; ask a lawyer, and he does not know but that he has got to go to some Judge. The U. S. District Judge () has been one of the Supreme Judges of the ; his decision is that it should [p. 14]
<​May 8th.​> be as much in the power of the simple magistrate as of the greatest judge; hence Governors and Supreme Judges all know that I am correct. A simple magistrate should have the right; “the right of Habeas Corpus shall not be denied”; it does not say by a governor or judge; who then does it mean? all the authorities. All judges know that it is a fact. If you hold the office of a magistrate, and you are sworn to keep inviolate the Constitution of the , you are sworn to fulfil that part which says that you shall not refuse the privilege of the Habeas Corpus to any one. I have only to open Blackstone, or the Bible, and then I know where powers are. I never said anything about the Higbees, or the Laws, or the Fosters, but what is strictly true. I have been placed in peculiar circumstances.
“The only sin I ever committed was in exercising sympathy, and covering up their iniquities, on their solemn promises to reform; and of this I am [HC 6:360] ashamed, and never will do so again.’
“After hearing the foregoing evidence in support of said petition, it is considered and ordained by the Court: 1st, That the said Joseph Smith Senior, be discharged from the said arrest and imprisonment complained of in said petition, on the illegality of the writ upon which he was arrested, as well as upon the writ of the Case, and that he go hence without day [delay?]. Secondly, ’s character having been so fully shown as infamous, the Court is convinced that this suit was instituted through malice, private pique, and corruption, and ought not to be countenanced; and it is ordained by the Court that said pay the costs.
In testimony whereof I hereunto set my hand and affix the seal of said Court at the City of , this 8th day of May, 1844.
Seal.
, Clerk.”
 
I copy the following from the Neighbor of this date:
Hurrah for the General!! The following which we extract from the St. Louis Organ, shews how the public mind is turning, and what their feelings are in regard to the Prophet, his views, and theirs also in regard to the Presidency.
Forbear awhile— we’ll hear a little more. The matter is now settled with , , and ! Let return at once from his political perambulation in the South, abandon his hopes of re-election by aid of the “immediate annexation” of , and let be quiet at Kinderhook that he may watch <​the operations of​> the “sober second thought” of the people! General Joseph Smith, the acknowledged modern prophet, has got them all in the rear; and from the common mode of testing the success of candidates for the Presidency, to wit— by steamboat elections— he, Smith, will beat all the other aspirants to that office, two to one. We learn from the polls of the steamboat Osprey, on her last trip to this , that the votes stood for
General Joseph Smith, 29 gentlemen and 5 ladies.
, 16 " " 4 " .
, 7 " " 0 ".”
Attended theatre in the evening. [HC 6:361]
9 May 1844 • Thursday
<​9th.​> Thursday 9th. A Court Martial was held in my for the trial of Major General , on a charge of ungentlemanly and unofficerlike conduct. [p. 15] <​May 9th​> Present, Brevet Majors Generals , , , , and ; Colonels, and ; Judge Advocate, ; and Secretary, . The charge was sustained, and cashiered.
Evening attended theatre and saw “Damon and Pythias”, and the “Idiot Witness” performed.
Elders and called upon me this morning, and said they were ready to start on their mission to attend the Conferences appointed throughout the north of , , and . I blessed them in the name of the Lord, and told them to go and they should prosper, and always prosper. They left in company with Elders and .
10 May 1844 • Friday
<​10​> Friday 10. Rode out after breakfast to the pra[i]rie to sell some land to some brethren.
The Court Martial was held in the on the charge against , Surgeon General, for unbecoming and unofficerlike conduct &c. Brigadier General , presiding. The charges were sustained. [HC 6:362]
A Prospectus of the Nauvoo Expositor was distributed among the people by the apostates.
The Jury of , Illinois awarded $40 damages and the costs against and for illegal imprisonment and abuse which I suffered from them last June in that county.
11 May 1844 • Saturday
<​11​> Saturday 11 At 10 A. M., I attended City Council, and staid till half past 11, but there not being a quorum, adjourned until next regular session. At one P. M, at my , and had a conversation with Mr. Lyne on the theater; and at 6 P.M., attended prayer meeting; , and , present. Several showers of rain during the day. The Legion had a Company Muster.
12 May 1844 • Sunday
<​12​> Sunday 12. At 10 A. M., I preached at the ; the following minutes <​brief synopsis​> of my discourse were taken <​was reported​> by my clerk, :—
“The Savior has the words of eternal life; nothing else can profit us; there is no salvation in believing an evil report against our neighbor. I advise all to go on to perfection, and search deeper and deeper into the mysteries of godliness. A man can do nothing for himself unless God direct him in the right way; and the Priesthood is revealed for that purpose. The last time I spoke on this it was on the resurrection of the dead, when I promised to continue my remarks upon that subject; I still feel a desire to say something on this subject. Let us this very day begin anew, and now say, with all our hearts, we will forsake our sins and be righteous. I shall read the 24th. ch. [p. 16]
<​May 12​> of Matthew, and give it a literal rendering and reading; and when it is rightly understood it will be edifying. (He then read and translated it from the German.) I thought the very oddity of its rendering would be edifying any how. ‘And it will preached be, the Gospel of the Kingdom in the whole world, to a witness over all people, and then will the end come.’ I will now read it in German; (which he did, and many Germans who were present said he translated it correctly.) The Savior said, when those tribulations should take place, it should be committed to a man, who should be a witness over the whole world; [HC 6:363] the Keys of Knowledge, power, and revelations, should be revealed to a witness who should hold the testimony to the world. It has always been my province to dig up hidden mysteries — new things— for my hearers. Just at the time when some men think that I have no right to the Keys of the Priesthood— just at that time I have the greatest right. The Germans are an exalted people; the old German translators are the most correct— most honest of any of the translators, and therefore I get testimony to bear me out in the revelations that I have preached for the last fourteen years. The old German, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew translations all say it is true; they cannot be impeached, and therefore I am in good company. All the testimony is, that the Lord in the last days would commit the Keys of the Priesthood to a witness over all people. Has the Gospel of the Kingdom commenced in the last days? and will God take it from the man until he takes him himself? I have read it precisely as the words flowed from the lips of Jesus Christ. John the Revelator saw an angel flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth. The scripture is ready to be fulfilled when great wars, famines, pestilence, great distress, judgments &c., are ready to be poured out on the inhabitants of the earth. John saw the angel having the holy priesthood who should preach the everlasting gospel to all nations. God had an Angel— a special Messenger— ordained and prepared [p. 17]
<​May 12.​> for that purpose in the last days. Woe! Woe! be to that man or set of men, who lift up their hands against God and his witness in these last days; for they shall deceive almost the very chosen ones. My enemies say that I have been a true prophet; why I had rather be a fallen true prophet than a false prophet. When a man goes about prophesying, and commands men to obey his teachings, he must be either a true or false prophet; false prophets always arise to oppose the true prophets, and they will prophesy so very near the truth that they will deceive almost the very chosen ones. The doctrine of eternal judgments belong<​s​> to the first principles of the gospel in the last days. In relation to the Kingdom of God, the devil always sets up his Kingdom at the very same time in opposition to God. Every man who has a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world, was ordained to that very purpose in the grand council of Heaven before this world was. I suppose that I was ordained to this very office in that grand council. It is the testimony that I want that I am God’s servant, and this people his people. The Ancient Prophets declared in the last days the God of heaven shall <​should​> set up a Kingdom, which should never be destroyed, nor left to other people; and the very time that was calculated on, this people were struggling to bring it out. He that arms himself with gun, sword, or pistol, except in the [HC 6:364] defence of truth, will some time be sorry for it. I never carry any weapon with me bigger than my penknife; when I was dragged before the cannon and muskets in , I was unarmed. God will always protect me until my mission is fulfilled. I calculate to be one of the instruments of setting up the Kingdom of Daniel by the word of the Lord, and I intend to lay a foundation that will revolutionize the whole world. I once offered my life to the Mob as a sacrifice for my people, and here I am. It will not be by sword or gun that this Kingdom will roll on; the power of truth is such that all nations will be under the necessity of obeying the gospel. The prediction is that army will be against army; [p. 18]
<​May 12​> it may be that the saints will have to beat their ploughs into swords, for it will not do for men to sit down and see their women and children destroyed patiently. My text is on the resurrection of the dead, which you will find in the 14th ch. of John. “In my Father’s house are many mansions.” It should be, “in my Father’s Kingdom are many Kingdoms”, in order that ye may be heirs of God and joint heirs with me. I do not believe the Methodist doctrine of sending honest men, and noble minded men to hell, along with the murderer and adulterer; they may hurl all their hell and fiery billows upon me, for they will roll off me as fast as they come on. But I have an order of things to save the poor fellows at any rate, and get them saved; for I will send men to preach to them in prison, and save them if I can. There are mansions for those who obey a celestial law, and there are other mansions for those who come short of that law; every man in his own order. There is baptism &c for those to exercise who are alive, and baptism for the dead who died without the knowledge of the gospel. I am going on in my progress for eternal life; it is not only necessary that you should be baptized for your dead, but you will have to go through all the ordinances for them, same as you have gone through to save yourselves; there will be 144,000 Saviors on Mount Zion, and with them an innumerable host, that no man can number. Oh! I beseech you to go forward, and make your calling and your election sure; and if any man preach any other gospel than that which I have preached, he shall be cursed, and some of you who now hear me shall see it, and know that I testify the truth concerning them. In regard to the law of the Priesthood, there should be a place where all nations shall come up from time to time to receive their endowments; and the Lord has said, this shall be the place for the baptism for the dead. Every man that has been baptized and belongs to the Kingdom, has a right to be baptized for those who are gone before; and, as soon as the law of the gospel is obeyed here by their friends who act as proxy for them, the [p. 19]
<​May 12.​> Lord has administrators there to set them free. [HC 6:365] A man may act as proxy for his own relatives; the ordinances of the Gospel which were laid out before the foundation of the world, have been thus fulfilled by them, and we may be baptized for those whom we have much friendship for; but it must be first revealed to the man of God lest we should run too far. ‘As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive’; all shall be raised from the dead. The Lamb of God hath brought to pass the resurrection, so that all shall rise from the dead. God Almighty himself dwells in eternal fire; flesh and blood cannot go there, for all corruption is devoured by the fire. Our God is a consuming fire. When our flesh is quickened by the Spirit, there will be no blood in the tabernacle. Some dwell in higher glory than others. Those who have done wrong always have that wrong gnawing them. Immortality dwells in everlasting burnings. I will from time to time reveal to you the subjects that are revealed by the Holy Ghost to me. All the lies that are <​now​> hatched up against me are of the devil, and all the influence of the devil and his servants will be used against the Kingdom of God. The Servants of God teach nothing but the principles of eternal life; by their works ye shall know them. A good man will speak good things and holy principles, and an evil man evil things. I feel in the name of the Lord to rebuke all such bad principles, liars &c, and I warn all of you to look out who you are going after. I exhort you to give heed to all the virtue and the teachings which I have given you. All men who are immortal dwell in everlasting burnings. You cannot go anywhere but where God can find you out. All men <​are born to​> die and all men must rise; all must enter eternity. In order for you to receive your children to yourself, you must have a promise— some ordinance— some blessing— in order to ascend above principalities, or else it may be an angel. They must rise just as they died; we can <​then​> hail our lovely infants with the same glory, the same loveliness in the celestial glory where they all enjoy alike; they differ in stature, in size: the same glorious spirit gives them the likeness of glory and bloom; the old man with his [p. 20]
<​May 12​> silvery hairs will glory in bloom and beauty; no man can describe it to you— no man can write it. When did I ever teach any thing wrong from this ? When was I ever confounded? I want to triumph in Israel before I depart hence and am no more seen. I never told you I was perfect; but there is no error in the revelations which I have taught; must I then be thrown away as a thing of naught? I enjoin for your consideration, add to your faith virtue, love &c. I say in the name of the Lord, if these things are in you, you shall be [HC 6:366] fruitful. I testify that no man has power to reveal it but myself— things in heaven, in earth, and hell; and all shut your mouths for the future. I commend you all to God, that you may inherit all things; and may God add his blessing. Amen.”
My brother and Elder also addressed the saints.
My brother received an anonymous letter supposed to have been written by , threatening his life and calling upon him to make his peace with God, for he would soon have to die.
At 3 P. M., I attended prayer meeting in the Council room; and were present; the room was full, and we all prayed for deliverance from our enemies, and exaltation to such offices as will enable the servants of God to execute righteousness in the earth.
I copy the following form the Times and Seasons:
For the Neighbor.
:
“Before taking my farewell of your beautiful and growing , I avail myself of a few leisure moments in expressing some of my views and conclusions of the prophet Joe and the Mormons. In the first place allow me to say that the Mormons as a people have been most woefully misrepresented and abused, and in ninety-nine instances out of a hundred by persons who know nothing of their principles and doctrines. Before visiting this place my mind was very much prejudiced against the Mormons from reports which I had listened to in traveling through the different states; and I presume if I had never taken occasion to inform myself of their religion and views, my mind would <​have​> still remained in the same condition. There is not a city within my knowledge that can boast of a more enterprising and industrious people than can ; her citizens are enlightened and possess many advantages in the arts and sciences of the day, which other cities (of longer standing) cannot boast: in a word bids fair to soon out rival any city in the West.
“General Smith is a man who understands the political history of his country, as well as the religious history of the world, as perfectly as any politician or religionist I have ever met with. He advances ideas, which, if carried into [p. 21]
<​May 12​> effect would greatly benefit the nation in point of com[HC 6:367]merce and finance; and while he maintains, and philosophically shows, that our country is approaching a fearful crisis, which if not arrested, will end in disgrace to the country, and cause our national banner to hug its mast in disgust and shame, clearly points out the remedy.
“Shall the liberty which our fathers purchased at so dear a price be wrenched from the hands of their children? Shall our national banner, which floated so proudly in the breeze at the declaration of independence, be disgraced and refuse to show its motto? Shall we, as American citizens, fold our arms and look quietly on, while the shackles of slavery are being fastened upon our hands, and while men only seek office for the purpose of exalting themselves into power? I say, shall we still rush blindly on and hasten on our own destruction by placing men in power who neither regard the interests of the people, nor the prayers of the oppressed? Every American citizen will shout at the top of his voice, NO!
“Mr. Smith’s ‘views of the powers and policy of the government’ manifest a republican spirit, and if carried out, would soon place the nation in a prosperous condition, and brighten the prospects of those who now have to toil so incessantly to support the profligate expenditures, and luxurious equipage of the present rulers and representatives of our nation.
“Joseph Smith is a man who is in every way calculated to make a free people happy; he is liberal in his sentiments, and allows every man the free expression of his feeling on all subjects; he is sociable and easy in his manners, is conversant and familiar on all exciting topics, expresses himself freely and plainly, on the different methods of administering the government; while he is not ashamed to let the world know his views, and criticise upon his opinions.
“I am, sir, in no way connected with the Mormon Church, but am disposed to listen to reason in all cases. I have heretofore been a warm advocate of the measures of the Whig party; but considering General Smith’s views and sentiments to be worthy the applause of every citizen of the , and especially the yeomanry of the country, I shall in every instance advocate his principles, and use my utmost influence in his favor.
I am, sir, Yours, in haste,
An American.”
, May 12th., 1844.”
13 May 1844 • Monday
<​13​> Monday 13 Heavy thunder showers during the night. At 10 A. M., went to my and conversed with several of the brethren. Sold one hundred acres of land, received $300 in cash, and his note for $1000, and $20 for the . Paid $298, and [HC 6:368] took up a note of , & ’s, given for money they had borrowed for me, and gave $10 to .
At 2 P. M., attended meeting of the General Council at which the following letter from Elder was read:—
, April 25th. 1844.
“Hon Sir,
I take the liberty to transmit through you to the Council of our Church, the results of my labors thus far. I arrived in this place on the 23rd. inst., by way of , , and .
I found Elder here, having been called home to on account of his wife’s ill health. Elder has been indefatigable in his exertions in prosecuting the business entrusted to his charge. His business has [p. 22]
<​May 13​> been before the Senate and referred to the committee on the Judiciary, and the report of said committee is not yet rendered; which is the cause of his delay in writing to you.
“Yesterday we conversed with Messrs. , , , and , and last evening we spent several hours with the Hon., . They all appear deeply interested in the question, and received us with every demonstration of of respect that we could desire. thought the bill would not pass, from the fact that there already exists between and a treaty for the joint occupancy of , and that any act of our government authorizing an armed force to be raised, and destined for that country, would be regarded by as an infraction of that treaty, and a cause of her commencing hostilities against us. But my reply was, these volunteers are not to be considered any part or portion of the Army of the , neither acting under the direction or authority of the ; and, said I, for men to go there and settle in the character of emigrants cannot be regarded by our government as deviating in the least degree from her plighted faith, unless she intends to tamely submit to British monopoly in that country. said he would present the Memorial if we desired it; I thanked him for his kind offer, but observed that I was not yet prepared for the bill to be submitted, but wished to elicit all the facts relative to the condition of , and also advise with many other members relative to the matter; and we could better determine then how the bill [HC 6:369] should be introduced. We do not want it presented and referred to a standing committee, and stuck away with five or ten cords of petitions, and that be the last of it; but we want the memorial read, a move made to suspend the rules of the House, and the bill printed &c.
said, ‘I am for any how; you may set me down on your list, and I will go for you if you will go for Oregon.’ has been quite ill, but is just recovered; he will help all he can; likewise. But says that he does not believe any thing will be done about or the this session; for it might have a very important effect upon the Presidential election, and politicians are slow to move when such doubtful and important matters are likely to be affected by it. He says that there are already two bills before the House for establishing a territorial government in , and to protect the emigrants there; and now he says, were your bill to be introduced it might be looked upon that you claimed the sole right of emigrating to and settling that new country to the exclusion of others. He was in favor of the being settled, and he thought the bills already before the House would extend equal protection to us; and equal protection to every class of citizens was what the government could rightly do, but particular privileges to any one class they could not rightly do. I observed that the bill asked for no exclusive rights; it asks not for exclusive rights in , neither do we wish it. Other people might make a move to , and no prejudices bar their way; and their motives would not be mis-interpreted. But said I, knows her guilt, and should we attempt to march to without the government throwing a protective shield over us, ’s crimes would lead her first to misinterpret our intentions, to fan the flame of popular excitement against us, and scatter the firebrands of a misguided zeal among the combustible materials of other places, creating a flame too hot for us to encounter, too desolating for us to indulge the hope of successfully prosecuting the grand and benevolent enterprise which we have conceived. We have been compelled [p. 23]
<​May 13​> to [HC 6:370] relinquish our rights in ; we have been forcibly driven from our homes, leaving our property and inheritances as spoil to the oppressor; and more or less in , we have been subject to the whims and chimeras of illiberal men, and to threats, to vexatious prosecutions and law suits.
“Our government profess to have no power to help us or to redress the wrongs which we have suffered, and we now ask the government to protect us while raising our volunteers; and when we get into we will protect ourselves, and all others who wish our protection. And after subduing a new country, encountering all its difficulties and hardships, and sustaining the just claims of our nation to its soil, we believe that the generosity of our government towards us will be equal to our enterprize and patriotism; and <​that​> they will allow us a grant or territory of land, which will be both honorable in them, and satisfactory to us. This, he says, is all very just and reasonable. But still, he thinks that Congress will take no step in relation to , from the fact that his resolution requesting the President of the to give notice to the British government for the abolition of the treaty of joint occupation, was voted down; and while that treaty is in force, our government dare do nothing in relation to that country. This resolution was introduced by to pave the way for the passage of those bills in relation to a territorial government in .
“All our members join in the acknowledgement that you now have an undoubted right to go to with all the emigrants you can raise. They say the existing laws protect you as much as law can protect you; and should Congress pass an additional law it would not prevent wicked men from shooting you down as they did in . All the men in Congress would be glad we would go to that country and settle it.
“I will now give you my opinion in relation to this matter; it is made up from the spirit of the times in a hasty manner; nevertheless I think time will prove it to be correct:— That Congress will pass no act in relation to or at present. She is afraid of , afraid of , and afraid the Presidential election will be twisted by it. The Members all appear like unskilful players at checkuers— afraid to move; for they see not which way to move advantageously. All are figuring and playing round the grand and important questions. In the days of our Lord the people neglected the weightier matters of the law, but tithed mint, rue, annis, and cummin; but I think here in they do little else than tithe the mint.
“A Member of Congress is in no enviable situation; if he will boldly advocate true principles, he loses his influence and becomes unpopular; [HC 6:371] and whoever is committed, and has lost his influence, has no power to benefit his constituents; so they all go to figuring and playing round the great points. said that Mr. Smith could not constitutionally be constituted a member of the army by law; and this, if nothing else, would prevent its passage. I observed that I would in that case strike out that clause. Perhaps I took an unwarrantable responsibility upon myself; but where I get into a strait place, I can do <​no​> better than act according to what appears most correct.
“I do not intend the opinion that I have hastily given shall abate my zeal to drive the matter through, but I have given the opinion for your benefit, that your indulgence of the hope that Congress will do something for us may not cause you to delay any important action. [p. 24]
<​May 13.​> “There is already a government established in to some extent; magistrates have been chosen by the people &c. This on the south of the Columbia; north of that river the Hudson Bay Company occupy. There is some good country in , but a great deal of sandy barren desert. I have seen a gentleman who has been there, and also in .
“The most of the settlers in and are our old enemies the mobocrats of . If, however, the settlement of or be determined upon, the sooner the move is made the better; and I would not advise any delay for the action of our government; for there is such a jealousy of our rising power already, that government will do nothing to favor us. If the saints possess the Kingdom, I think they will have to take it; and the sooner it is done, the more easily it is accomplished.
“Your superior wisdom must determine whether to go to , to , or to remain within these , and send forth the most efficient men to build up Churches, and let them remain for the time being; and in the mean time send some wise men among the Indians, and teach them civilization and religion, to cultivate the soil, to live in peace with one another and with all men. But whatever you do, don’t be deluded with the hope that government will foster us, and thus delay an action which the present perhaps is the most proper time that ever will be.
is becoming a popular question; the fever of emigration begins to rage; if the Mormons become the early majority, others will not come; if the Mormons do not become an early majority, the others will not allow us to come.
is faithful, useful, and true; he has got the run of matters here very well, and is with me in all my deliberations, visitings &c.
goes with us this evening to introduce us to the , and to view the White House. [HC 6:372]
“My heart and hand are with you. May Heaven bless you and me.
As ever I am,
.”
“To the Council of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.”
Also the following letter:—
, April 26th, 1844.
“Dear Sir,
To day I trouble you with another communication which you will please have the goodness to lay before our Council.
We were last evening introduced to the at the White House by the politeness of , where we spent an hour very agreeably. The is a very plain, homespun, familiar, farmer-like man. He spoke of our troubles in , and regretted that we had met with such treatment; he asked us how we were getting along in . I told him that we were contending with the difficulties of a new country, and laboring under the disadvantageous consequences of being driven from our property and homes in .
“We have this day had a long conversation with . He is ripe for , and the . He said he would resign his seat in Congress if he could command the force that Mr Smith could, and would be on the march to that country in a month.
“I learn that the eyes of many aspiring politicians in this place are [p. 25]
<​May 13.​> upon that country; and that there is so much jealousy between them that they will probably pass no bill in relation to it. Now all these politicians rely upon the arm of our government to protect them there; and if government were to pass an act establishing a territorial government west of the , there would be at once a tremendous rush of emigration; but if government pass no act in relation to it, these men have not stamina or sufficient confidence in themselves and their own resources to hazard the enterprize. The northern whig members are almost to a man against and ; but should the present administration succeed in annexing , then all the whigs would turn round in favor of ; for if be admitted, slavery is extended to the south; then, free states must be added to the west to keep up a balance of power between the slave and the free states.
“Should be admitted war with is looked upon as inevitable. The Senate have been in secret session on the ratification of the treaty of annexation; but what they did we cannot say. General Gaines, who was boarding at the same house with , was secretly [HC 6:373] ordered to repair to the Texan frontier four days ago, and left immediately. I asked if that did not speak loud for annexation. He says, no! Santa Anna being a jealous hot headed pate, might be suspicious the treaty would be ratified by the Senate, and upon mere suspicion might attempt some hostilities, and Gaines has been ordered there to be on the alert and ready for action if necessary. Probably our navy will in a few days be mostly in the Gulf of Mexico.
“There are many powerful checks upon our government, preventing her from moving in any of these important matters; and for aught I know these checks are permitted to prevent our government from extending <​her​> jurisdiction over that territory which God designs to give <​to​> his saints. says he would equally as soon go to that country without an act of Congress as with; ‘and that in five years a noble State might be formed, and then if they would not receive us into the Union we would have a government of our own’. He is decidedly of the opinion that Congress will pass no act in favor of any particular man going there; but he says if any man will go, and desires that privilege, and has confidence in his own ability to perform it, he already has the right, and the sooner he is off the better for his scheme. It is the opinion here among politicians, that it will be extremely difficult to have any bill pass in relation to the encouragement of emigration to ; but much more difficult to get a bill passed designating any particular man to go; but all concur in the opinion that we are authorized already.
“In case of a removal to that country, is the place of general rendezvous; our course from thence would be westward through , bearing a little north until we come to the , leaving the State of on the left, thence onward till we come to the Platte, thence up the north fork of the Platte to the mouth of Sweetwater river in longitude 107o 45" w., and thence up said Sweetwater river to the South pass of the about eleven hundred miles from , and from said South pass in latitude 42o 28" north to the Umpqua and Klamet Valleys in bordering on is about 600 miles making the distance from to the best portions of 1700 miles. There is no government established here, and it is so near that when a government shall be established there, it may readily embrace that country likewise. There is much barren country— rocks and mountains— in , but the valleys are very fertile. I am persuaded [p. 26]
<​May 13​> that Congress will pass no act in relation to that country, from the fact that the resolution requesting the to give notice to the British government for the discontinuance of the treaty of joint [HC 6:374] occupation of , was voted down with a rush; and this notice must be given before any action can be had unless Congress violates the treaty; at least so say the politicians here.
has given me a map of , and also a Report on an exploration of the country lying between the and the on the line of the , and great Platte Rivers: by Lieut. J[ohn] C. Fremont of the Corps of topographical Engineers. On receiving it, I expressed a wish that Mr. Smith could see it; says it is a public document, and I will frank it to him. I accepted his offer, and the book will be forthcoming to him. The people are so eager for it here, that they have even stole it out of the library. The author is ’s son-in-law; borrowed it of I was not to tell any one <​in this ​> where I got it. The book is a most valuable document to any one contemplating a journey to . The directions which I have given may not be exactly correct, but the book will tell correctly. says he can direct Mr.Smith to several gentlemen in who will be able to give him any information on the state of affairs in that country; and when he returns to , he will visit Mr.Smith.
and myself drafted a bill this morning, and handed it into the Committee on the Judiciary from the Senate, asking an appropriation of two million—— dollars for the relief of the sufferers among our people in in 1838 & 9; to be deposited in the hands of the City Council of , and by them dealt out to the sufferers in proportion to their loss. We intend to teaze them until we either provoke them, or get them to do something for us. I have learned this much, that if we want Congress to do anything for us; in drawing up our memorial, we must not ask what is right in the matter, but we must ask what kind of a thing will Congress pass? Will it suit the politics of the Majority? Will it be popular or unpopular? For you might as well drive a musket ball through a cotton bag, or the gospel of Christ through the heart of a priest, case hardened by sectarianism, bigotry, and superstition, or a camel through the eye of a needle, as to drive anything through Congress that will operate against the popularity of politicians.
“I shall probably leave here in a few days, and will remain. I go to get money to sustain ourselves with.
“I shall write again soon, and let you know what restrictions, if any, are laid upon our citizens in relation to passing through the Indian territories. I shall communicate every thing that I think will benefit. In the mean time, if the Council have any instructions to give us, we shall be happy to receive them here or at .
“John Ross is here; we intend to see him. It is uncertain when Con[HC 6:375]gress rises; it will be a long pull in my opinion.
As ever, I am yours sincerely,
.”
’s best respects to the brethren.”
was instructed to answer the above letters, and Elders and were instructed to carry the answers. [p. 27]
<​May 13​> Council adjourned at 5 p. m.
[5 lines blank]
The Steamer “Maid of Iowa” returned from with 400 Bushels of Corn, and 200 Bushels of Wheat, which had been purchased for the . At 8 p. m., I went on board with Dr. , and visited Captain .
I insert a letter which I received from , and my answer:—
“Ashland, Novr. 15th. 1843.
“Dear Sir;
I have received your letter in behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, stating that you understand that I am a candidate for the Presidency, and enquiring what will be my rule of action relative to you as a people, should I be elected.
“I am profoundly grateful for the numerous and strong expressions of the people in my behalf, as a candidate for President of the ; but I do not so consider myself. That must depend upon future events, and upon my sense of duty.
“Should I be a candidate, I can enter into no engagements, make no promises, give no pledges, to any particular portion of the people of the . If I ever enter into that high office, I must go into it free and unfettered, with no guarantees but such as are to be drawn from my whole life, character, and conduct.
“It is not inconsistent with this declaration to say, that I have viewed with a lively interest, the progress of the Latter Day Saints; that I have sympathized in their sufferings under injustice, as it appeared to me, which has been inflicted upon them; and that I think, in common with all other religious communities, they ought to enjoy the security and protection of the constitution and the laws.
I am, with great respect, your friend and obedient servant,
.”
“To
Joseph Smith, Esqre.” [HC 6:376]
, Ill. May 13th. 1844
“Sir:—
Your answer to my inquiry, ‘what would be your rule of action towards the Latter Day Saints, should you be elected President of the ,’ has been under consideration since last November, in the fond expectation that you would give (for every honest citizen has a right to demand it,) to the country, a manifesto of your views of the best method and means which would secure to the people, the whole people, the most freedom, the most happiness, the most union, the most wealth, the most fame, the most glory at home, and the most honor abroad, at the least expense; but I have waited in vain. So far as you have made public declarations, they have been made, like your answer to the above, soft to flatter, rather than solid to feed the people. You seem to abandon all former policy which may have actuated you in the discharge of a statesman’s duty, when the vigor of intellect and the force of virtue should have sought out an everlasting habitation for liberty; when, as a wise man, a true patriot, and a friend to mankind, you should have resolved to ameliorate the awful condition of our bleeding country by a mighty plan of wisdom, righteousness, justice, goodness, and mercy, that would have brought back the golden days of our nation’s youth, vigor, and vivacity, when prosperity crowned the [p. 28]
<​May 13​> efforts of a youthful Republic, when the gentle aspirations of the sons of liberty were, ‘we are one’.
“In <​your​> answer to my questions last fall, that peculiar tact of modern politicians declaring. ‘if you ever enter into that high office, you must go into it free and unfettered, with no guarantee<​s​> but such as are to be drawn from your whole life, character, and conduct’, so much resembles a lottery vender’s sign, with the goddess of good luck sitting on the car of fortune, a-straddle of the horn of plenty, and driving the merry steeds of beatitude, without reins or bridle, that I cannot help exclaiming; O frail man, what have you done that will exalt you? Can any thing be drawn from your life, character or conduct that is worthy of being held up to the gaze of this nation as a model of virtue, charity, and wisdom? Are you not a lottery picture with more than two blanks to a prize? Leaving many things prior to your Ghent treaty, let the world look at that, and see where is the wisdom, honor, and patriotism, which ought to have characterized the plenipotentiary of the only free nation upon the earth? A quarter of a century’s negociation to obtain our rights on the northeastern boundary, and the motley manner in which tries to shine as American territory, coupled with your presidential race, and come-by-chance secretary ship in 1825, all go to convince the friends of freedom, the golden patriots of Jeffersonian democracy, free trade and sailor’s rights, and the protectors of person and property, that an honorable war is better than a dishonorable peace.
“But had you really wanted to have exhibited the wisdom, clemency, benevolence, and dignity, of a great man in this boasted Republic, when fifteen thousand free citizens were exiled from their own homes, lands, and property, in the wonderful patriotic State of , and you then upon your oath and honor, occupying the exalted station of a senator of Congress from the noble hearted State of Kentucky; why did you not show the world your loyalty to law and order, by using all honorable means to restore the innocent to their rights and property? Why, sir the more we search into your character and conduct, the more we must exclaim from holy writ, ‘the tree is known by its fruit.’
“Again, this is not all; rather than show yourself an honest man, by guaranteeing to the people what you will do in case you should be elected president, ‘you can enter into no engagement, make no promises, and give no pledges’, as to what you will do. Well, it may be that some hot headed partisan would take such nothingarianism upon trust, but sensible men and even ladies would think themselves insulted by such an evasion of coming events! If a tempest is expected, why not prepare to meet it, and in the language of the poet, exclaim:—
‘Then let the trial come; and witness thou,
If terror be upon me; if I shrink
Or falter in my strength to meet the storm
When hardest it besets me.’
“True greatness never wavers, but when the Missouri Compromise was entered into by you for the benefit of slavery, there was a mighty shrinkage of western honor; and from that day, sir, the sterling Yankee, the struggling Abolitionist, and the staunch Democrat, with a large number of the liberal minded Whigs, have marked you as a black-leg in politics, begging for a chance to shuffle yourself into the Presidential chair, where you might deal out the destinies of our beloved country for a game of brag that would end in: ‘Hark from the tombs a doleful sound’. Start not at this picture; for your ‘whole life, character, and conduct’ have been spotted with deeds that cause a blush upon the face of a virtuous patriot. So you must be contented [p. 29]
<​May 13​> in your lot, while crime, cowardice, cupidity, or low cunning, have handed you down from the high tower of a statesman to the black hole of a gambler. A man that accepts a challenge or fights a duel is nothing more nor less than a murderer; for holy writ declares that ‘whoso sheds man’s blood by man shall his blood be shed’; and when in the renowned city of the notorious dropped from the summit of a senator to the sink of a scoundrel to shoot at that chalk line of a Randolph, he not only disgraced his own fame, family, and friends, but he polluted the sanctum sanctorum of American glory; and the Kingly blackguards throughout the whole world are pointing the finger of scorn at the boasted ‘asylum of the oppressed’, and hissing at American statesmen as gentlemen vagabonds and murderers, holding the olive branch of peace in one hand and a pistol for death in the other! Well might the Savior rebuke the heads of this nation with wo unto you scribes, pharisees, hypocrites, for the government and Congress, with a few honorable exceptions, have gone the way of Cain, and must perish in their gainsayings like Korah and his wicked host. And honest men of every clime, and the innocent, poor, and oppressed, as well as heathens, pagans, and Indians, every where, who could but hope that the tree of liberty would yield some precious fruit for the hungry human race, and shed some balmy leaves for the healing of nations, have long since given up all hopes of equal rights, of justice and judgment, and of truth and virtue, when such polluted, vain, heaven daring, bogus patriots, are forced or flung into the front rank of government to guide the destinies of millions. Crape the heavens with weeds of wo, gird the earth with sackcloth, and let hell mutter one melody in commemoration of fallen splendor! for the glory of has departed, and God will set a flaming sword to guard the tree of liberty, while such Mint-tithing Herods as , , , , and , are thrust out of the realms of virtue as fit subjects for the Kingdom of fallen greatness; vox reprobi, vox Diaboli!
“In your late addresses to the people of South Carolina, where rebellion budded [blank] but could not blossom, you ‘renounced ultraism’, ‘high tariff’’, and almost banished your ‘banking systems’, for the more certain standard of ‘public opinion’. This is all very well, and marks the intention of a politician, the calculations of a demagogue, and the allowance for leeings of a shrewd manager, just as truly as the weather cock does the wind when it turns upon the spire. Hustings for the south, barbacues for the west, confidential letters for the north, and ‘American system’ for the east:
‘Lull-a-by baby upon the tree top,
And when the wind blows the cradle will rock.’
“Suppose you should also, taking your ‘whole life, character, and conduct’ into consideration, and, as many hands make light work, stir up the old ‘Clay party’, the ‘National Republican party’, the ‘High Protective Tariff party’, and the late coon skin party, with all their paraphernalia, ultraism, ne plus ultraism,— sine qua non, which have grown with your growth, strengthened with your strength, and shrunk with your shrinkage, and ask the people of this enlightened Republic what they think of your powers and policy as a statesman; for verily it would seem, from all past remains of parties, politics, projects, and pictures, that you are the Clay and the people the potter; and as some vessels are marred in the hands of the potter, the natural conclusion is, that you are a vessel of dishonor.
“You may complain that a close examination of your ‘whole life, [p. 30]
<​May 13​> character, and conduct”, places you as a Kentuckian would pleasantly term it ‘in a bad fix’; but, sir, when the nation has sunk deeper and deeper in the mud at every turn of the great wheels of the union, while you have acted as one of the principle drivers, it becomes the bounden duty of the whole community, as one man, to whisper you on every point of government to uncover every act of your life, and enquire what mighty acts you have done to benefit the nation, how much you have tithed the mint to gratify your lust, and why the fragments of your raiment hang upon the thorns by the path as signals to beware!
“But your shrinkage is truly wonderful! Not only your banking system, and high tariff project, have vanished from your mind ‘like the baseless fabric of a vision’, but the ‘annexation of ’ has touched your pathetic sensibilities of national pride so acutely, that the poor Texans, your own brethren, may fall back into the ferocity of , or be sold at auction to British stock jobbers, and all is well, for ‘I’, the old senator from Kentucky, am fearful it would militate against my interest in the north to enlarge the borders of the union in the south. Truly ‘a poor wise child is better than an old foolish King who will be no longer admonished’. Who ever heard a nation that had too much territory? Was it ever bad policy to make friends? Has any people ever become too good to do good? No, never; but the ambition and vanity of some men have flown away with their wisdom and judgment, and left a creaking skeleton to occupy the place of a noble soul.
“Why, sir, the condition of the whole earth is lamentable. dreads the teeth and toe nails of . has the rheumatism, brought on by a horrid exposure to the heat and cold of British and American trappers; has caught a bad cold from extreme fatigue in the patriot war; South America has the headache, caused by bumps against the beams of Catholicity and Spanish sovereignty; Spain has the gripes from age and inquisition; trembles and wastes under the effects of contagious diseases; groans with the gout, and wiggles with wine; Italy and the German states are pale with the consumption; Prussia, Poland, and the little contiguous dynasties, duchies, and domains, have the mumps so severely, that ‘the whole head is sick, and the whole heart is faint’; Russia has the cramp by lineage; Turkey has the numb palsy; Africa, from the curse of God, has lost the use of her limbs; China is ruined by the Queen’s evil, and the rest of Asia fearfully exposed to the small pox the natural way from British pedlars; the islands of the sea are almost dead with the scurvy; the Indians are blind and lame; and the , which ought to be the good physician with ‘balm from Gilead’, and an ‘asylum for the oppressed’, has boosted and is boosting up into the council chamber of the government, a clique of political gamblers, to play for the old clothes and old shoes of a sick world, and ‘no pledge, no promise to any particular portion of the people’, that the rightful heirs will ever receive a cent of their Father’s legacy! Away with such self-important, self-aggrandizing, and self-willed demogogues! their friendship is colder than polar ice; and their professions meaner than the damnation of hell.
“Oh man! when such a great dilemma of the globe, such a tremendous convulsion of Kingdoms, shakes the earth from center to circumference; when castles, prison houses, and cells, raise a cry to God against the cruelty of man; when the mourning of the fatherless and the widow causes anguish in heaven; when the poor among all nations cry day and night for bread and a shelter from the heat and storm; and when the degraded black slave holds up his manacled hands to the great statemen of the , and sings,
‘O liberty, where are thy charms,
That sages have told me were sweet!’ [p. 31]
<​May 13.​> “And when fifteen thousand free citizens of the high blooded Republic of North America are robbed and driven from one state to another without redress or redemption, it is not only time for a candidate for the presidency to pledge himself to execute judgment and justice in righteousness, law or no law, but it is his bounden duty as a man, for the honor of a disgraced country, and for the salvation of a once virtuous people, to call for a union of all honest men, and appease the wrath of God by acts of wisdom, holiness, and virtue! The fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
“Perhaps you may think I go too far with my strictures and inuendoes, because in your concluding paragraph you say: ‘It is not inconsistent with your declarations to say, that you have viewed with a lively interest the progress of the Latter Day Saints, that you have sympathized in their sufferings under injustice, as it appeared to you, which has been inflicted upon them; and that you think, in common with all other religious communities they ought to enjoy the security and protection of the constitution and the laws.’ If words were not wind, and imagination not a vapor, such ‘views’ ‘with a lively interest’ might coax out a few Mormon-votes; such ‘sympathy’ for their suffering under injustice, might heal some of the sick, yet lingering amongst them, raise some of the dead, and recover some of their property from ; and finally, if thought was not a phantom, we might, in common with other religious communities, you think, enjoy the security and protection of the Constitution and laws!’ But during ten years, while the Latter day Saints have bled, been robbed, driven from their own lands, paid oceans of money into the Treasury to pay your renowned self and others for legislating and dealing out equal rights and privileges to those in common with all other religious communities, they have waited and expected in vain! If you have possessed any patriotism it has been veiled by your popularity for fear the saints would fall in love with its charms. Blind charity and dumb justice never do much towards alleviating the wants of the needy; but straws show which way the wind blows. It is currently rumored that your dernier resort for the Latter day Saints is to emigrate to or . Such cruel humanity, such noble injustice, such honorable cowardice, such foolish wisdom, and such vicious virtue, could only emanate from . After the saints have been plundered of three or four millions of land and property by the people and powers of the sovereign state of ; after they have sought for redress and redemption from the County Court to Congress, and been denied through religious prejudice and sacerdotal dignity; after they have builded a city and two temples at an <​immense​> expense of labor and treasure; after they have increased from hundreds to hundreds of thousands; and after they have sent Missionaries to the various nations of the earth to gather Israel according to the predictions of all the holy prophets since the world began, that great penipotentiary the renowned Secretary of State, the ignoble duelist, the gambling Senator, and Whig candidate for the presidency, , the wise Kentucky lawyer, advises the Latter Day Saints to go to to obtain justice and set up a government of their own. O ye crowned heads among all nations, is not a wise man and very patriotic? Why Great God! to transport 200,000 people through a vast prarie, over the , to , a distance of nearly two thousand miles, would cost more than four millions! or should they go by Cape Horn in ships to , the cost would be more than twenty millions! and all this to save the from inheriting the disgrace of for murdering and robbing the saints with impunity! and , who make no secret to say, that if they get into power they will carry out ’ exterminating plan to rid the country of the Latter Day Saints, are
‘Little nipperkins of milk,’
compared to ‘’s’ great aqua fortis jars. Why he is a real giant in humanity: ‘send [p. 32]
<​May 13​> the Mormons to , and free from debt and disgrace!’ Ah! sir, let this doctrine go to and fro throughout the whole earth, that we, as said, Know your cause is just, but the government can do nothing for you because it has no power; ‘you must go to , and get justice from the Indians!’
“I mourn for the depravity of the world, I despise the hypocrisy of christendom, I hate the imbecility of American statesmen, I detest the shrinkage of candidates for office from pledges and responsibility; I long for a day of righteousness, when ‘he whose right it is to reign shall judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth’, and I pray God who hath given our fathers a promise of a perfect government in the last days, to purify the hearts of the people and hasten the welcome day.
“With the highest consideration for virtue and unadulterated freedom,
I have the honor to be your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith”
Hon. , Ashland, Ky.”
I instructed to take charge of the books of the “Maid of Iowa”, and to go on board as clerk.
14 May 1844 • Tuesday
<​14​> Tuesday, 14. Rode out about 7 A.M. The “Maid of Iowa” started for at 8.30 A.M. This afternoon, , my old lawyer, gave a lecture on the , relating the history of some of my first persecutions. I spoke after he closed, and continued my history to the present time, relating some of the doings of the apostates in .
At 4 P.M., prayer meeting— few present. Prayed for ’s daughter who was sick. Elder was present.
15 May 1844 • Wednesday
<​15​> Wednesday 15 At home— much rain through the day— rising rapidly. Mr. Adams, son of , with , called to see me at the . At 5 P.M. went to my , and heard my letter to read. At 7 P.M., rode to the upper landing with Mr.Adams.
I insert the following from the Times and Seasons:—
“We take pleasure in announcing to the saints abroad that continues to flourish, and the little one has become a thousand. Quite a number of splendid houses are being erected, and the is rapidly progressing, insomuch that there is one universal expectation, that before next winter closes in upon us the top-stone will have been raised, and the building inclosed.
“The saints continue to flock together from all parts of this wide-spread continent, and from the islands of the sea. Three ships’ com[HC 6:377]panies have arrived this spring from , and are now rejoicing in the truths of the everlasting gospel. The prophet is in good health and spirits, and unwearied in his anxiety and labors to instruct the saints in the things of God, and the mysteries of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Indeed, we may truly say that those who came to scoff remain to pray. Many have come here filled with prejudice and strange anticipations, but have been convinced that report is false with her thousand tongues, and have almost invariably left a testimony behind them. Instead of finding Mr. Smith the cunning, crafty, and illiterate character that he has been represented to be, they have found in him the gentleman and scholar; frank, open, generous, and brave. But it is his immediate connexions and associates alone that can appreciate his virtues and his talents. While his face is set as a flint against iniquity from every quarter,—— the cries of the oppressed ever reach his heart, and his hand is ever ready to alleviate the sufferings of the needy.
“A few artless villains can always be found who are watching for his downfall or death; but the Lord has generally caused them to fall into their own pit, and no weapon [p. 33]
<​May 15​> formed against him has prospered. One or two disaffected individuals have made an attempt to spread dissention, but it is like a tale that is nearly told, and will soon be forgotten. It was first represented as a monster calculated to spread desolation around, but we are credibly informed by a person who attended their first meeting, that there was much difficulty in raising a committee of seven, for there was some objection to Father [blank]; but as none could be found to fill the vacuum, he constituted one of the seven stars!!
“It will be unnecessary for us to say much about those luminaries of the last days, as they shine forth in their true colors in our columns this week in the trial of President Smith. But to say any thing by way of warning to the brethren abroad would resemble the ‘ocean into tempest tossed, to waft a feather or to drown a fly’. ‘By their fruits ye shall know them; do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?’
“The glad tidings of salvation, and the fulness of the gospel, are fast spreading from city to city and from nation to nation. The little stone will still increase till the Knowledge of God covers the earth, and righteousness and truth extend from pole to pole.”
I copy from the Neighbor:—
To the friends and voters of .
“Elder , (late representative) wishes to say to the friends and voters [HC 6:378] of , that in consequence of the sickness of his family, now in the hands of a doctor in the city of , he relinquishes the idea of offering himself as a candidate for a seat in the next Legistature of ; but, as a matter of the highest consideration, would recommend his brother as a suitable and capable person to fill that office, and worthy of the people’s confidence and votes.
“We know of no person that would be more qualified to fill his station than Genl. (his brother.) We are not informed whether the will accept of the office or not; if he will, we don’t know of any gentleman in who would be more competent. is a man of sterling integrity, deep penetration, and brilliant talents. He is well versed in politics, and as unchangeable as the everlasting hills. He is a man of probity and virtue, and an unwavering patriot.
“If Gen. will allow his name to be brought forth we go it for him; and we know from the confidence and respect that is entertained of him as a gentleman and a patriot, he will be elected. What say you General?”
16 May 1844 • Thursday
<​16​> Thursday 16. Went to my at 8 A. M., and heard read a letter written by , in behalf of the Council, to Elders and at .
[1/4 page blank] [p. 34]
<​May 16​> [1/2 page blank]
I ordered the Municipal Court to meet at one p. m., and spent the morning on reading.
At one p. m., I presided in Municipal Court. The case of , who had been arrested by Jones on the charge of procuring money at under false pretences, came up on Habeas Corpus. The complainant, , by his counsel, , asked for and obtained an adjournment for one week in order to procure witnesses. The , by his counsel, , objected to the plea, supposing the prosecuting party always ready for trial. The Court decided that it was an important case, and it was not best to be in haste; and if the prisoner is discharged on the merits of the case after a full investigation, he goes free for ever. The majority of the Court decided to adjourn until Thursday next.
I was about home the rest of the day, and read in the [HC 6:379] Neighbor the report of my trial before the Municipal Court on the 8th. inst.
The following appears in the Times and Seasons:—
“Dear Sir:
I have just returned from the north part of this , where I have been on business for our beloved President Joseph Smith, and it feels so good to breathe the pure air of liberty and friendship after spending some three or four days in a swamp, or rather a slough of religious prejudice and political hypocrisy, which are equally nauseous and offensive, that I cannot let this opportunity pass without giving vent to some of my feelings in regard to what passed while I remained at the town of on .
“My principal business was to appear in the Circuit Court as a witness in the case of Joseph Smith vs and , for false imprisonment and using unnecessary force and violence in arresting the plaintiff. [p. 35]
<​May 16​> “A plea had been entered in this suit by the council for the defendants, to which the council for the plaintiff demurred. The demurrer was argued on Wednesday morning the 8th. inst, and the parties finally joined issue on the charge for using unnecessary force and violence, and the Court gave permission by consent of the Bar to proceed with the trial, but the Council not being fully prepared, it was laid over until the following morning the 9th. inst.
“On Thursday morning after the usual preliminaries of opening Court, the above case was called up for trial, and the clerk ordered to impanel a jury; and here, sir, a scene took place which ought to make every honest American citizen blush and weep for the credit and honor of his country and laws. A number of men were called up and when questioned as to whether they had previously expressed opinions in relation to the suit now pending, nearly the whole answered in the affirmative. The further question was then put as to whether they had any prejudice against either of the parties, to which a great majority replied they had against Smith. They were then questioned as to what their prejudice had reference, his religious sentiments or general course of conduct. The greater part replied, to his religious sentiments; and the remainder said they were opposed to his general course of conduct. [HC 6:380] About twenty men had to be called upon one after another, out of which number the Court finally selected twelve as competent jurors, although the majority of these decidedly expressed their feelings of prejudice against the plaintiff. They were however accepted on the ground that they said they thought they could do justice to both parties, although some of them expressed a doubt whether they could do justice or not.
“The jury being sworn, the Court, or rather the Counsel, proceeded to examine the witnesses on the part of the plaintiff, which occupied nearly the whole day. But little of the real matter of fact could be set before the Court, on account of their being confined to the charge of unnecessary force and violence; but this was proven in the clearest point of light.
“I must refer to the testimony of old Mr. Dixon, whose silvery locks seem to tell an age of many years. His evidence related to the circumstance of the refusing for a length of time to give the plaintiff the privilege of Habeas Corpus, and threatening to drag him to in fifteen minutes from the time they arrived at . The old gentleman seemed to tremble with indignation while relating the simple facts as they transpired at the time; and, like a true lover of his country, appeared proud of the privilege of telling those men that the citizens of would not suffer themselves to be disgraced by permitting them to drag away a citizen of this to a foreign State for trial, without the privilege of a trial by Habeas Corpus, a privilege which is guaranteed to every individual under like circumstances, and especially when it was understood that he was to be dragged to , amongst a people whose hands are yet dripping with the blood of murdered innocence, and who thirst for the blood of General Joseph Smith as the howling wolf thirsts for its prey. Surely such a picture would melt the heart of any thing but an adamantine. There are those, and men too who profess to be the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ, who can hear such things, and still wish the Missourians had got Gen. Smith to to murder him without judge or jury; and surely they are no better than murderers themselves, and only lack the opportunity to make them shedders of innocent blood.
“After the evidence was through on the part of the plaintiff, the witnesses for the defence were examined, which only occupied a few minutes. The arguments were then advanced on both sides, during which time I could not help noticing how apt the respectable gentleman of the opposite council was to sing he song of ‘old Joe Smith’s’, [p. 36]
<​May 16​> which might appear very gentlemanly in his mind, but to me it seemed as contemptible as the voice of a stupid ass, or the tongue of slander.
“Finally the case was submitted to the jury, who were charged by the Court, and then ordered to retire and bring in a sealed verdict the fol[HC 6:381]lowing morning at 9 o’clock. Friday morning came and with it the verdict, and it proved to be in favor of the plaintiff and against the defendants for forty dollars and costs of suit. I confess I was astonished when I heard it, and could not help thinking that prejudice sometimes overrules justice even in the jury box. I could not help comparing the results of this trial with one which came off the day previous, wherein a certain person complained of another for destroying his cow by setting his dogs on the animal until they worried her. It appears the cow of the plaintiff had seen fit to break into the defendants lot without asking leave, and the defendant, or rather his men, not liking such treatment, set their dogs on her and destroyed her. Well, the result of this trial was a verdict of damages for the plaintiff of thirty dollars and costs.
“Now, sir, compare the two cases. On the one hand, here is a citizen of the near too hundred miles from his home and his friends; he is on a visit with his family, not dreaming of danger or difficulty. Two men, or rather wolves in sheep’s clothing— for it is a fact that when and made enquiry for Gen. Smith at at the time of the arrest, they said they were Mormon Elders, and wanted to see President Joseph Smith, &c— two men, I say, while he is thus enjoying himself with his family, came upon him with each a loaded pistol in his hand, and threatened to shoot him dead if he offered the least resistance, although no resistance had been offered. They then began to haul him about, and when he asked them what they wanted with him, and what was their authority, they replied they were going to take him to ; and jamming their pistols at his side swore that was their authority. He requested them to let him go into the house to bid his family good bye; but this they positively refused, not even giving him the privilege to get his hat. They then forced him into the waggon, and placing themselves one on each side, with a loaded pistol pressed close against his side, and repeatedly striking him with them so as to make him lame and sore for two weeks afterwards, they drove him to , and ordered horses ready in fifteen minutes to drag him among his murderers; and otherwise abused, insulted, threatened, and treated him in the cruelest manner possible, filling his family with the most excruiating [excruciating] pangs, and rending the heart of his beloved companion with grief to witness their ferocious cruelty; not knowing but his life would be sacrificed before morning, and finally pursued their persecutions until it cost him thousands upon thousands of dollars expenses; and all this without a cause; and when he sues for justice against these men; he obtains damages to the amount of forty dollars!
“On the other hand a man loses a cow which had broke into his neighbor’s lot, and he obtains damages to the amount of thirtydollars. [HC 6:382]
“Now, sir, if this is not the effects of prejudice amounting to oppression, then I am no judge of right and wrong. I am very much inclined to think that if Gen. Joseph Smith, or any of his friends, had treated any citizen of this or any other State in the manner he was treated by those men, and they had sued for damages as he did, the case would have terminated very different, however, so it is.
“The idea of a man yielding to such a degree of prejudice as to render him incapable of executing justice between man and man, merely from rumor and report, is to me perfectly ridiculous and contemptible, as well as wicked and unjust; [p. 37]
<​May 16​> and when a man is all the day long boasting of the rights and privileges guaranteed to every citizen of the under the Constitution and laws and at the same time is so prejudiced against one of the most peaceable citizens that ‘he does not know whether he can render him justice’in a court of equity, but would rather strengthen the hands of mobocrats and law breakers, the inference that one must naturally draw is, that such a man is either a consummate scoundrel and hypocrite, or that he is guilty of the most flagrant violation of the most sacred constitutional principles embraced in the fundamental doctrines of this Republic. I am happy, sir, to have evidence daily that no such corrupt prejudice exists in the heart of General Joseph Smith, nor in the community so far as I have been able to discover.
“Now, as to the exceptions these men have taken in regard to Gen. Smith’s religious views, or general course of conduct, it matters not much. His religious views are his inalienable right, and is nobody’s business; and the man who cannot render him justice on that account is a wilful violator of the laws he professes to admire; and, sir, I have for more than two years last past been a close observer of Gen. Smith’s ‘general course of conduct’, as well as his private life; and justice to him, to myself, and the cummunity at large, compels me to say, that in all my intercourse with men, I never associated with a more honorable, upright, charitable, benevolent, and law abiding man than is the much perseuted Gen. Smith, and, sir, when I hear men speak reproachfully of him, I never ask for a second evidence of their corruptness and baseness. General Smith, sir, is a man of God, a man of truth, and a lover of his country; and never did I hear him breathe out curses or railery at any man because he saw fit to differ in religious matters. Shame on the principle— shame on the man or the set of men who show themselves so degraded and miserably corrupt.
“The last night of our stay at , I had the privilege of speaking on the principles of my religion to a number of individuals in a kind of argument with two men; and sir, although it is near fours years since I have made a practice of preaching, it felt as sweet as ever. Truth to an honest heart is sweet, but to a wicked man is like a pierc[HC 6:383]ing sword, as was manifest on that occasion; for although the principles of the gospel were laid down so plain and clear that it was impossible to misunderstand, yet the opposing party repeatedly misconstrued my language, and even his own accessions.
“I cannot persuade myself that the prejudice referred to above is a general thing; there are many honorable exceptions, and I presume if the Mormons had signified their intentions of supporting the democratic candidate for the Presidency at the ensuing election, instead of nominating an independent candidate of their own choice, their prejudice would not have been so great at the trial of and , and perhaps Gen. Smith would have obtained a judgment somewhat equivalent to the injuries he sustained from that unholy persecution. But the Mormon people are too noble minded to be bought or biased by fear or favor, and have been too often deceived by the plausible pretensions of demogogues to put trust in any but tried friends. Gen. Smith has ever been an undeviating friend, not only to this community, but to the oppressed of every name or society; and we consider him as competent and qualified for the highest office of the as any other man, and a little more so; and a great deal more worthy of it.
“In conclusion, let me say that whatever others may say, I consider it an honor to be associated with such a man as Gen. Joseph Smith, and all true followers of the Lord Jesus Christ; and the more wicked men despise and misrepresent the principles and conduct of President Smith, the more I love him and delight in his [p. 38]
<​ May 16​> society; and this I can do without prejudice or animosity against any man or set of men. I believe in the broad principle of equal rights and privileges, so far as religion or politics are concerned; and while I seek to enjoy my religion according to the knowledge in me, I will interfere with the rights of no man, nor persecute because my neighbor does not think as I do.
“A multitude of business compels me to close, and I must forbear.
I have the honor to be your brother in the everlasting covenant,
.”
, May 16th., 1844.”
From the Neighbor:—
Steam Boat Election.
“On the last upward voyage of the ‘Osprey’ from to this place, as usual the merits of the several candidates for the next Presidential election was discussed. A vote was taken, and the following was the [HC 6:384] ‘state of the polls’ as handed to us by a gentleman who came as passenger:
Gen. J. Smith, 26 gentlemen, 3 ladies
, 6 " 2 "
, 2 " 0 ".
“The ladies are altogether forsaking , and the gentlemen as a matter of course are following after. There is a wonderful shrinkage in , but the General is going it with a rush.
Hurrah for the General!” [HC 6:385]
17 May 1844 • Friday
<​17​> Friday, 17 The State Convention met in the Assembly Room; I copy the minutes:—
“Convention met according to appointment, and was organized by appointing Gen. to the chair, and Dr.F. Merryweather, secretary.
“Dr. presented the following letter, and took his seat in the Convention. Several letters of the same character were presented by other gentlemen, but we have not room to insert them.
‘Muscoutah, St. Clair Co., Ill.
May 4th., 1844
‘Mr. ,
Sir,
At various meetings held in this county, where I have had the honor of attending; and the interesting topic of the selection of a suitable person for the high station of President of the being at this time the most important to Americans, and with the names that are now before the people, Joseph Smith of is recognized respectfully as a candidate, declarative in the principles of Jeffersonianism, or Jefferson Democracy, Free trade and Sailors’ rights, and the protection of person and property.
‘A Convention being about to be held in the City of on the 17th of this month, (May) your name has been on every occasion given as a delegate to said convention, and through me the message to be imparted you, asking you to represent our expressions in the case.
‘Please say for us as Americans, that we will support Gen. Joseph Smith in preference to any other man that has given, or suffered his name to come before us as a candidate. And that at the great Baltimore Convention, to be held on the 13th of July, our delegation to said convention be authorized to proclaim for us submission to the Nominee as may be by them brought before the people in case of a failure to [HC 6:386] nominate Joseph Smith, (our choice) and unite approbatively [p. 39]
<​May 17​> for his support.
‘Respectfully, sir, this communication and authority usward is forwarded you as your voucher at said convention, with our hearty prayers for the success of him whose special name is given in the important affair.
Henry B. Jacobs, Agent for the friends of Gen. J. Smith, whom he those people represent.
’s letter to General Joseph Smith was then read by , and also General Joseph Smith’s rejoinder, which was applauded by three cheers.
“It was moved and seconded that the following gentlemen be appointed a committee to draft resolutions for the adoption of this convention:
“Dr., , , , and .
“It was moved and seconded that the correspondence of the central committee for government reform of be read by , also General Joseph Smith’s answer to the same.
, April 20th., 1844
‘Joseph Smith, Esqr,
Sir;— The subscribers, the Central Committee of the National Reform Association, in accordance with a duty prescribed by their constitution, respectfully solicit an expression of your views as a candidate for public office, on a subject that, as they think, vitally affects the rights and interests of their constituents.
‘We see this singular condition of affairs, that while wealth in our country is rapidly accumulating; while internal improvements of every description are fast increasing, and while machinery has multiplied the power of production to an immense extent, yet, with all these national advantages, the compensation for useful labor is getting less and less.
‘We seek the cause of this anomaly, and we trace it to the monopoly of the land, which places labor at the mercy of capital. We therefore desire to abolish the monopoly, not by interfering with the conventional rights of persons now in possession of the land, but by arresting the further sale of all lands not yet appropriated as private property, and by allowing these lands hereafter to be freely occupied by those who may choose to settle on them.
‘We propose that the Public lands hereafter shall not be owned, but occupied only, the occupant having the right to sell or otherwise dispose of improvements to any one not in possession of other land; so that by preventing any individual from becoming possessed of more than a limited quantity, every one may enjoy the right.
‘This measure, we think, would gradually establish an equilibrium [HC 6:387] between the agricultural and other useful occupations, that would ensure to all full employment and fair compensation for their labor, on the lands now held as private property, and to each individual on the public lands the right to work for himself on his own premises, or for another, at his option.
‘An answer, as soon as convenient, will much oblige
Your fellow citizens,
John Windt, Lewis Masquerier,
Egbert S. Manning, Daniel Witter,
James Maxwell, George H. Evans,
Ellis Smalley.’
[p. 40]
<​May 17​>
, Ill., May 16th., 1844.
‘To John Windt, Egbert S. Manning, James Maxwell, Lewis Masquerier, Daniel Witter, George H. Evans, and Ellis Smalley, Esqres.,
Gentlemen;
‘Your communication of April 20th., soliciting my views relative to the public lands is before me; and I answer, that as soon as the greater national evils could be remedied by the consolidated efforts of a virtuous people, and the judicious legislation of wise men, so that slavery could not occupy one half of the for speculation, competition, prodigality, and fleshly capital, and so that enormous salaries, stipends, fees, perquisites, patronage, and the wages of spiritual wickedness in “ermine and lace”, could not swallow up forty or fifty millions of public revenue, I would use all honorable means to bring the wages of mechanics and farmers up, and the salaries of public servants down; increase labor and money by a judicious tariff, and advise the people— who are the only sovereigns of the soil— to petition Congress to pass a uniform land law! that the air, the water, and the land of the “asylum of the oppressed” might be free to freemen!
‘With considerations of the highest regard for unadulaterated freedom,
‘I have the honor to be your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith.’
“After which the meeting adjourned for one hour.
“It was moved and seconded that the following gentlemen be constituted a committee to appoint electors for this :
“Dr. , , , , and .
“It was moved and seconded that the following gentlemen be constituted a central committee of correspondence, having power to increase their number: [HC 6:388]
“Dr. , Dr. , , and .
“The following delegates from the different states of the union were then received by vote:
Names. Counties. States.
Dr. , St. Clair, .
, Esqre., ,
J. Sene, ,
A. Badlock, Joe Davi[es]s,
J. C. Wright, Scott,
L. White, Crawford,
S. Brown, Brown,
W. B. Ide, ,
J. Browning, ,
,
W. Green,
,
,
,
F. Merryweather,
, Esqre. Chemung, .
E. Reece, Esqre. ,
, ,
[p. 41]
<​May 17​>
Names. Counties. States.
Dr. , ,
Hugh Herinshaw [Herringshaw], West Chester,
E. Thompson, Do.
S. A. Perry, Essex,
Wm. Miller, Livingston,
Mr. Dorlan, Kings,
E. Swakhammer, ,
P. Bowen, , .
, ,
J. H. Newton,
, West Chester,
, Columbiana, .
, ,
Thos. Martin, Hamilton,
C. Brooks, Lake,
Dusten Arne, Do.
W. W. Dryer, Lorain,
M. J. Coltrin, Cuyahoga,
W. Vanausdell, Green Briar, .
L. B. Lewis, . [HC 6:389]
Dr. , Berkshire,
E. Dougherty, Essex, .
W. Richardson, ,
J. Horner, ,
Thos. Askins, ,
Cap. R. Jones , Louisiana.
E. Ludington, Do.
J. Harman, Monroe, Mississippi.
Mr. Palman, Do. Do.
S. Gully, Laurence, Do.
, Do. Delaware.
E[lijah] F. Sheets, Do. Do.
, Alice, .
J. Houston, Madison,
J. A. Mikesell, Do. .
Col. Cowan, Oxford, .
M. Anderson, Rutherford, Tennessee.
, Mercer, Kentucky.
Gen. G. Miller, Madison, Do.
Mr. Hunt, Switzerland, .
, Middletown, .
, Maryland.
Dr. , Providence, Rhode Island.
M[elvin] Wilber, Do.
J. S. Swiss, N. Hampshire.
Dr. Shodask, .
[p. 42]
<​May 17​>
Names. Counties. States.
Abr. Williams, Georgia.
J. Hawse, Alabama.
R. Alexander, Union District, S. Carolina.
Younger Maccauslin, Randolph, N. Do.
D. J. Patton, .
Cap. Hathaway, Arkansas.
“It was moved, seconded, and carried by acclamation, that General Joseph Smith of , be the choice of this Convention for President of the .
“It was moved, seconded, and carried by acclamation, that Esqre., of , be the choice of this Convention for Vice President of the .
“The nine following Resolutions were then adopted, the fifth of which was carried by acclamation.
1 “Resolved, that from all the facts and appearances that are now [HC 6:390] visible in the , that we believe much imbecility and fraud is practiced by the officers of government; and that to remedy these evils it is highly necessary that a virtuous people should arise in the panoply of their might, and with one heart and one mind, correct these abuses by electing wise and honorable men to fill the various offices of government.
2. “Resolved, that as union is power, the permanency and continuance of our political institutions depend upon the correction of the abuses.
3. “Resolved, that as all political parties of the present day have degraded themselves by adhering more or less to corrupt principles and practices, by fomenting discord and division among the people, being swallowed in the vortex of party spirit and sectional prejudices, until they have become insensible to the welfare of the people and the general good of the country; and knowing that there are good men among all parties, in whose bosoms burn the fire of pure patriotism, we invite them by the love of liberty, by the sacred honor of freemen, by the patriotism of the illustrious fathers of our freedom, by the glorious love of country, and by the holy principles of ’76, to come over and help us to reform the government.
4. “Resolved, that to redress all wrongs, the government of the , with the President at its head, is as powerful in its sphere as Jehovah is in his.
5 “Resolved, that the better to carry out the principles of liberty and equal rights, Jeffersonian Democracy, free trade and sailors rights, and the protection of person and property, we will support General Joseph Smith of for the President of the at the ensuing election.
6 “Resolved, that we will support , Esqre., of , for the Vice Presidency.
7 “Resolved, that we will hold a National Convention at Baltimore on Saturday, the 13th. day of July.
8 “Resolved, that we call upon the honest men of all parties in each state to send their delegates to said convention.
9 “Resolved, that all honest Editors throughout the are requested to publish the above resolutions.
Resolved, that those gentlemen who stand at the head of the list, who have gone to the several states to take charge of our political interests, be requested to use every exertion to appoint electors in the several electoral districts of the states which [p. 43]
<​May 17​> they represent, and also to send delegates to the Baltimore Convention.
Resolved, that and , Esqre., be requested to furnish a copy of their speeches for publication. [HC 6:391]
Resolved, that the electors be instructed to make stump speeches in their different districts.
Resolved, that the thanks of this meeting be given to for his patriotic song.
“It was moved and seconded that , , , , and , represent this Convention at the Convention to be held in Baltimore on the 13th of July next.
, Esqre., then addressed the meeting, and was succeeded by the following gentlemen:— Gen. Joseph Smith, Dr. , , , , , and , Esqre..
“It was moved, seconded, and carried, that the thanks of this meeting be given to the and Secretary.
“The Convention was addressed in an eloquent speech by , Esq., showing the political dishonesty of both and , and stating his views, and the present condition of the country.
rose and addressed the Convention in the following eloquent strain:
and Fellow Citizens,—
‘As an American— a citizen of St. Clair County, and of the State of , with the deference ever acknowledged on occasions like this, I feel the spirit of obedience that was required of one of old when he was bade to take off his shoes for he was walking on holy ground, and that this was a holy cause.
‘Influenced by the distinguished honors paid me on the 24th. of April in the convention then here held, and the invitation to associate on this occasion, I feel that on occasions of this importance it commands the rallying excuses of more than a Bonapartean or Mortier desperation; that to have names now brought before an American people that have for the last fourteen years or longer, been like the foot ball of the sportsman and the extraordinary selected subjects of derision and contumely, that new expressions are about to be made that the people are about to trace back the erroneous doings of a nation, to weep and repent for malefactors, to examine the old building that in those days was founded by our forefathers, and for want of qualified tenants, has become occasionally tinged with filth and spurious matter— that its anticipated solidity to the beating storms has ceded— and its firmness in various ranges assumed dubitable type. The Jeffersonian doctrines have been forsaken; merit and qualification have been abandoned, humbuggery and sarcasm in their stead adopted, and modern American growth in the unhealthy tones of vice, farce, non-sustenance of truth, and non-valorous deeds in their stead, the only objects for promotion captioned by these expressions, to this august assembly. In the character of a delegate from St.Clair county, I say, that reform— politically as well as morally, claims the present field; that the many gubernative exercises of the various Presidents since those days that were honored by a [George] Washington, a [Thomas] Jefferson, [James] Madison, [James] Monroe, and [Andrew] Jackson, have been to Americans, thorns whose irritability never cease, whose national maligne depot has been indelible and that has cankered the lovely cement that germinated in the days of the Revolution in 1776, and that were by our forefathers fostered with hope of ameliorizing the conditions of this and previous generations. Unwilling as I may be to offer [p. 44]
<​May 17​> to my nation the least attack of reproach, yet, as publicity was given of a western convention to take up the subject of a national merit— by delegating and instructing delegates, by the expression of a will to submit to the nomination of the Baltimore Convention and covenant to support the nominee— and with all the utterance of our disapprobation of ’s ever standing before the lovers of the “’76” cause in any character that might respect or recognize him as a portion of material in the erection or construction of this American microcosm I on this occasion stay the ceremony of exposition— I tremble for our once happy country, at the threat of ’s election again by the Americans to the Presidency and thank God that the age of gray hairs will to every American in these days say “look e’er you leap”; since 1819 I have risked an American’s part for the sustenance of democracy, and I do assert, Jeffersonianism; ever shaded by the promise of better times, while the Locker was opened and the Americans hope till spill’d. On this occasion, delegates hasten to the Baltimore convention— and like Americans, we trust, will represent the cares of a nation and claim the western peoples choice— open again as in the “Declaration of Independence” the assertion “that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive of the ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness.”
Light and transient causes” may be by party opposition to be the movers for this proposition of Reform. But with one voice we will respond No! No!! No!!! For very many years agitating ceremonies have roused from their slumber, and caused the offsprings of “1776” to look back and rehearse the tales, remembering the savage shriek and calling up to horrible vivification the bloody banners of Britain, when the unholy proffer was made for “slavery or death”. When the cradle was only a forest of uncertainty and our Mothers as in the hands of Heaven’s King sustained to impart the voice of patriotic perfective and excellence. This day associates with our recollection much of the history of Americans, and but for the want of time ’twould be rehearsed. This day sweetens recollection with the privilege of a convention to tell over the national grievances— the omissions of official duty and the usurpation of aristocratical power. This day only whispers the silly lilliputian efforts of , sanctioned by , , and . This day published for days passed, has told the world that to be free was our privilege, that to renounce Van Burenism would be healthy to Americans— that to dissanction the deaf eared costumes of a White Housed scorpion was prudent, and to tell the old veterans of 1776 that those rights occupy our wills— and the spirits of our fathers yet mingle in our blood and stimulate our actions, to nobly die defending the covenant made by the signers of the “Declaration of Independence” on the 4th. day of July, 1776.
‘Nail to the topmast the Flag with letters of gold legible to all “Free trade and sailors rights, protection of person and property.”
‘Americans now begin to examine their privileges; and like the skilled physician examining a diseased heart, will thump in proper character on its environs for a flat cone— if flat, they’ll say “beware”— if cone “all’s right”— the diseased heart has been detected, and in its furious race, is hastening the exit of that aspirant, who, while in its premonitory stage said, “Your cause is a good one, but I cannot afford you any assistance in your present distressed condition”; and that man who refused the hearing of the Mormon grievances, when by a , a Steward, and a , they were offered for Congressional action [p. 45]
<​May 17th.​> () asserting that the Mobocracy— the decree, (the woman and babe destroyer) and the expatriating or exterminating feat from , was not only just but that he was clad with proof— with legal justification, and the Mormons merited all and more than they had received of viralence and brutality. If American jurisprudence be on these decisions, and by the men whom democracy sustained, the deeds of valor which again will place them at the head of <​our​> affairs, the strands are broken, the links have sprung, and the anchor fangs refused to hold; may we now say that in 1844, Joseph Smith the proclaimer of Jefferson Democracy, of Free trade and Sailors rights, and protection of Person and Property, with us stands first to the Baltimore Convention, (and if his want of success in the nomination exists instruct our delegates to say ), and like men stand firm— to a man vi voca speak out— and herald the tidings North, South, East, and West, admitting that
“None but mean spirits dread the face of care,
And none but cowards, life’s afflictions bear;
All dastard spirits sink at distant war,
And tremble as it threatens from afar;
But rich or poor, true minds preserve their weight,
And if exalted or debased are great.”’
Cruden.
Synopsis of the remarks of Hon. :—
:
‘I cannot leave this subject and do justice to my own feelings, and the character of Gen. Smith, without giving a short history of the first persecution that came upon him in the counties of and , in the State of , commenced by that class of people calling themselves christians.
‘The first acquaintance I had with Gen. Smith was about the year 1823. He came into my neighborhood, being then about eighteen years of age, and resided there two years; during which time I became intimately acquainted with him. I do know that his character was irreproachable; that he was well known for truth and uprightness; that he moved in the first circles of community, and he was often spoken of as a young man of intelligence and good morals, and possessing a mind susceptible of the highest intellectual attainments.
‘I early discovered that his mind was constantly in search of truth, expressing an anxious desire to know the will of God concerning his children here below, often speaking of those things which professed christians believe in. I have often observed to my best informed friends, [HC 6:392] (those that were free from superstition and bigotry), that I thought Joseph was predestinated by his God from all eternity to be an instrument in the hands of the great dispenser of all good to do a great work; what it was I knew not. After living in that neighborhood about three years, enjoying the good feelings of his acquaintances as a worthy youth, he told his particular friends that he had had a revelation from God to go to the west about eighty miles to his ’s, in which neighborhood he should find hid in the earth an old history, written on golden plates, which would give great light and knowledge concerning the will of God towards his people in this generation, unfolding the destiny of all nations, kindreds, and tongues; he said that he distinctly heard the voice of him that spoke. , one of the father’s of your church, a worthy man, and my intimate friend, went with him. When I reflect upon our former friendship, , and upon the scenes that he has passed through through in consequence of mal-administration, mobocracy, and cruelty, I feel to lift [p. 46]
<​May 17​> up my voice to high heaven, and pray God to bless the aged veteran, and that his silver locks may go down to the grave in peace like a shock of corn fully ripe. In a few days his friends returned with the glad news that Joseph had found the plates, and had gone down to his s for the purpose of translating them. I believe he remained there until he finished the translation. After the book was published he came to live in the neighborhood of ’s, about four miles from me, and began to preach the gospel, and many were pricked in their hearts, believed, and were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. He soon formed a church at , his meetings were numerously attended, and the eyes of all people were upon him with astonishment. O, , the world was turned up side down at once, and the devil— always ready to assist and help along in all difficulties that arise among men— personified in some of the religionists, began to prick up his ears, and jump, and kick, and run about, like Jim Crow, calling for rotten eggs to help in the wake; you would have thought, sir, that Gog and Magog was let loose on the young man. He called upon the world’s people, (as they are called) but got no help; he then flew about in the sectarian churches, like lightning, and they immediately came to his aid; and uniting their efforts, roared against him like the thunders of Mount Sinai. When those fiery bigots were let loose, they united in pouring the red hot vials of their wrath upon his head. They <​Their​> cry of “false prophet! false prophet!!” was sounded from village to village; and every foul epithet that malice and wicked ingenuity could invent, were heaped upon him. Yes sir, the same spirit that influenced the Presbyterians of , about one hundred and fifty years ago, in their persecution of the Quakers, when they first began to preach <​their doctrines​> in that , was fully manifested by those religious bigots, [HC 6:393] who were afraid if they let them alone, their doctrines would come to nought. What was the result of the persecution in ? Why, sir, warrants were made out by those churches having authority, and the Quakers were tried for heresy. But what was the result of those trials? The sentence of death was passed upon the Quakers for heresy by those religious fanatics, and three of them were hung by the neck on Bloody Hill, in , to make expiation for that unpardonable crime. “Tell it not in Gath”, nor publish it on the tops of the mountains in this boasted land of freedom, that the Puritans of New England, who had fled from the Old World in consequence of religious intolerance, that they might enjoy the sweets of liberty, so soon became persecutors themselves, and shed innocent blood; which still cries aloud from the dust for vengeance upon their heads. Let shame cover the faces when we mention the name of freedom in our grand Republic.
‘O my God! when in one portion of our country blood is flowing for the crime of worshipping our Creator according to the dictates of conscience, or as the spirit directs, and in the other are great rejoicings in consequence thereof; where, I ask, is that boasted freedom for which our fathers fought and bled? O thou who holds the destinies of all things in thine hands here below, return these blessings unto us, that we may keep them as precious jewels till time is no more. But, , I am wandering too far from the subject. I will return to the persecutions which followed Gen. Smith, when his cheeks blossomed with the beauty of youth, and his eyes sparkled with innocence.
‘Those bigots soon made up a false accusation against him, and had him arraigned before Joseph Chamberlain, a justice of the peace, a man that was always ready to deal out justice to all, and a man of great discernment of mind. The case came on about 10 o’clock, A. M. I was called upon to defend the prisoner. The [p. 47]
<​May 17​> prosecutors employed the best counsel they could get, and ransacked the town of and county of for witnesses that would swear hard enough to convict the prisoner; but they entirely failed. Yes sir, let me say to you that not one blemish nor spot was found against his character; he came from that trial, notwithstanding the mighty efforts that were made to convict him of crime by his vigilant persecutors, with his character unstained by even the appearance of guilt. The trial closed about 12 o’clock at night. After a few moments deliberation, the Court pronounced the words “not guilty”, and the prisoner was discharged. But alas! the devil not satisfied with his defeat, stirred up a man not unlike himself, who was more fit to dwell [HC 6:394] among the fiends of hell, than to belong to the human family, to go to and get another writ, and take him to for another trial. They were sure they could send that boy to hell or to , they did not care which; and in half an hour after he was discharged by the Court, he was arrested again, and on the way to for another trial. I was again called upon by his friends to defend him against his malignant persecutors, and clear him from the false charges they had preferred against him. I made every reasonable excuse I could, as I was nearly worn down through fatigue and want of sleep; as I had been engaged in law suits for two days, and nearly the whole of two nights. But I saw the persecution was great against him; and here let me say, , singular as it may seem, while was pleading with me to go, a peculiar impression or thought struck my mind, that I must go and defend him, for he was the Lord’s anointed. I did not know what it meant, but thought I must go and clear the Lord’s anointed. I said I would go; and started with as much faith as the Apostles had when they could remove mountains, accompanied by , who was like the old patriarchs that followed the ark of God to the City of David. We rode on till we came to the house of , where a number of Mormon women had assembled, as I was informed, for the purpose of praying for the deliverance of the prophet of the Lord. The women came out to our waggon, and among the rest. O my God, sir, what were my feelings, when I saw that woman who had but a few days before given herself, heart and hand, to be a consort for life, and that so soon her crimson cheeks must be wet with tears that came streaming from her eyes; yes sir, it seemed that her very heart strings would be broken with grief. My feelings, sir, were moved with pity and sorrow for the afflicted; and on the other hand they were wrought up to the highest pitch of indignation against those fiends of hell who had thus caused the innocent to suffer.
‘The next morning abut 10 o’clock the Court was organized. The prisoner was to be tried by three justices of the peace, that his departure out of the might be made sure. Neither talents nor money were wanting to ensure them success. They employed the ablest lawyer in that , and introduced twenty or thirty witnesses before dark, but proved nothing. They sent out runners and ransacked the hills and vales, grog shops and ditches, and gathered together a company that looked as if they had come from hell, and had been whipped by the soot boy thereof; which they brought forward to testify one after another, but with no better success than before, although they wrung and twisted into every shape, in trying [HC 6:395] to tell something that would criminate the prisoner. Nothing was proven against him whatever. Having got through with the examination of their witnesses about 2 o’clock in the morning, the case was argued about two hours. There was not one particle of testimony against the prisoner. No sir, he came out like the three children from the fiery furnace, [p. 48]
<​May 17​> without the smell of fire upon his garments. The court deliberated upon the case for half an hour with closed doors, and then we were called in. The court arraigned the prisoner and said: “Mr. Smith, we have had your case under consideration, examined the testimony and find nothing to condemn you, and therefore you are discharged.” They then proceeded to reprimand him severely; not because anything derogatory to his character in any shape had been proven against him by the host of witnesses that had testified during the trial, but merely to please those fiends in human shape, who were engaged in the unhallowed persecution of an innocent man, sheerly on account of his religious opinions.
‘After they had got through, I arose and said: “This court puts me in mind of a certain trial held before Felix of old, when the enemies of Paul arraigned him before that venerable judge for some alleged crime, and nothing was found in him worthy of death or of bonds. Yet, to please the Jews who were his accusers, he was left bound contrary to law; and this court has served Mr. Smith in the same way, by their unlawful and uncalled for reprimand after his discharge, to please his accusers.” We got him away that night from the midst of three hundred people without his receiving any injury; but I am well aware that we were assisted by some higher power than man; for to look back on the scene, I cannot tell how we succeeded in getting him away. I take no glory to myself; it was the Lord’s work, and marvellous in our eyes.
‘This, , is a true history of the first persecution that came upon Gen. Smith in his youth among professed Christians, and in a country heralded to the ends of the earth as a land of freedom, where all men have the constitutional right to worship as they please, and believe what they please without molestation, so long as they do not interfere with the rights and privileges of others. Yes sir, a persecution got up through the influence of religious bigotry by as vile a set of men as ever disgraced the family of man. But their devices against him were brought to nought by that overruling power that controls all things, and brings to nought the councils of the wicked. , little did I think, that I was defending a boy that would rise to eminence like this man— a man whom God delights to honor as a [HC 6:396] prophet and leader of his people; one to whom he has given the Keys of heaven and earth, and the power of David, and said to him, whatsoever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against you. And may he live to put his foot upon the neck of his enemies in love and meekness. I Know sir, that God has made him a leader of many thousands of people, and may he teach them in meekness, and with that wisdom and judgment that God shall direct.
‘I add no more.’
“The Convention adjourned sine die.
, President.”
“F. Merryweather, Secretary.”
I rode out in the afternoon. About 6 p.m, a caucus was held, but being sick I could not attend. At night a large assemblage burned a barrel of tar in the street; I went out to see what was the matter, and found they were giving toasts; and as soon as they became aware of my presence, they carried me on their shoulders twice round the fire, and escorted me to the by a band of Music.
Elders and were ordained High Priests and set apart to go on a mission to by Elders , [p. 49] <​May 17​> , and . [HC 6:397]
18 May 1844 • Saturday
<​18​> Saturday 18. At 9 A. M., I went with to visit President , and afterwards went out to the regimental training; and also in the afternoon riding on “Joe Duncan”. At 5 p. m., two cannons were fired opposite my , and the regiments were dismissed.
The High Council cut off from the church, , , , and , for apostacy.
19 May 1844 • Sunday
<​19​> Sunday 19. Cloudy morning; rain about noon. I remained at home. Elder preached at the in the morning. The usual prayer meeting at 2 p. m was dispensed with on account of the mud and rain. In the evening I talked to the brethren at my , , my old lawyer, being present. read my last letter to to the company.
20 May 1844 • Monday
<​20​> Monday 20. continues <​continued​> very sick, and was with her most of the time. At 10 A. M., there was a meeting at the for the purpose of collecting means to enable Elder to go to .
The Circuit court commenced its sitting at , presiding; and many of the brethren went. returned in the evening with the intelligence that [HC 6:398] a summons was supposed to be issued for me to appear on the same case on which I was set free by Habeas Corpus on the 8th inst. The lawyers agreed to move an abatement. A good influence in favor of the saints appears to have prevailed.
A General Court Martial of the Legion was held, Brevet Major <​Gen.​> presiding. It was adjourned to the 10th June next.
21 May 1844 • Tuesday
<​21​> Tuesday 21. A very pleasant morning; I rode out on horseback to the pra[i]rie with and . At 7 A.M., Elders , , , and about a hundred Elders, left this on the steamer Osprey (Captain Anderson) for . The “Maid of Iowa” arrived at 8 A. M. with sixty-two saints from the eastern States on board, all in good health and spirits; the clerk, reported the fields on each side the were covered with water to the depth of upwards of sixteen feet, and all the farms on the flats of the were submerged, and the was still rising eight inches per day. The “Maid” started up the for Wappelo on the Iowa river at 3 p. m. I was at home towards night with , who is somewhat better. I shovelled dirt out of the ditch, while stood on the corner of the fence to watch; an officer arrived having a summons and an attachment to take me to , but he could not find me. I rode out in the evening to see ’s child who was sick, and returned home at 9 p m.
I copy from the Times and Seasons:—
“Newark, Kendall Co., Ill., May 21st. 1844.
Editor of the Times and Seasons:
Dear Sir,
We arrived at Ottawa on the 17th inst, after driving [HC 6:399] four days through constant rains, and over roads almost impassable for man or beast. We were soon informed that the Conference was removed twenty miles up Fox river, at the Newark branch. Notice had been given for a political address to be delivered in the Court House in the evening by one of the Twelve; several hundred citizens assembled, and were addressed by Elder . The speaker considered General Smith the smartest man in the , and best calculated to fill the presidential chair, [p. 50]
<​May 21​> which was applauded by the assembly; his politial views as presented on that occasion seemed to please most of the people; at the close of the speech the congregation quietly dispersed. continued his journey ten miles, and held a meeting with the La Salle branch of 46 members, mostly emigrants from Norway. On the 18th. we arrived at Newark, and attended the Conference according to appointment. The following is a copy of the minutes, which we forward for publication:
‘Newark, Kendall Co., Ill., May 18th. 1844.
‘Conference convened pursuant to notice. There were present, two of the quorum of the Twelve, one High Priest, two Seventies, nine Elders, one Priest, and one Teacher.
‘Conference called to order by . Elder called to the chair. Conference opened by singing, and prayer by the .
‘Representation of the several branches was called for, when the following branches were represented as follows:
‘Newark branch, 35 members, 1 elder, 1 teacher; La Salle branch, 46 members, 2 elders; Ottawa branch, 16 members, 2 elders; Burcan branch, 15 members, 3 elders; Pleasant Grove, McHenry Co., 10 members, 2 elders; Indian Creek branch, 5 members; Big Vermillion branch, 4 members; French creek grove branch, 2 members. Total, 133 members, 10 elders, and 1 teacher.
‘Canute Peterson, Severt Olson, Zimri H. Barter, Levi Lightfoot, Simpson D. Huffaker, Mades Madison, Vance Jacobs, and Oder Jacobson, were ordained elders; also Henry Saba, ordained a priest; and Ole Johnson, and Peter Maclin, ordained teachers, under the hands of Elder<​s​> , and .
‘Appropriate remarks were then made by Elders and , by way of council and instruction to those who had been ordained; followed by Elder David Savage. Adjourned until Sunday morning, 10 o’clock.
‘Sunday 19th. Met according to adjournment. Opened by singing and prayer by Elder A. M. Wilsey: [HC 6:400] A discourse was then delivered by Elder , in which he instructed the elders to be careful to preach the first principles of the gospel and doctrine of Christ, and not spend their time in warring with the opinions of other men; showed the importance of revelation, and the necessity of a prophet of God, as the head of the church on earth, being as necessary in order to exist and advance in knowledge, as for a natural body to possess a head in order to live. He considered we were enjoying the society of as good a prophet in this day, as any people ever enjoyed in any age of the world, and believed all good men would think so, if they were fully acquainted with him and his principles. He was followed by Elder , who bore testimony to the truth of the fulness of the gospel, counseled the elders to be humble, and not get head and shoulders above their brethren, lest they fall, like the tallest trees of the forest, that are first swept down by the raging storm.
‘Two o’clock, met according to adjournment, when the sacrament was administered, and many testimonies given from the elders and members present, concerning the truth of the work they had received. Conference was dismissed amid the best of feelings, which was manifested, not only by all the saints, but by the whole congregation of citizens that attended. Good order prevailed through the whole conference; attention, kindness, and civility was manifest<​ed​> by all.
, President.’
Asa Manchester, Clerk.’
“At the close of the Conference, Elders , , [p. 51]
<​May 21​> Norton Jacobs, and Moses Smith, arrived direct from on their way to .
“20th. We have appointed a political meeting in Newark, this evening, and one at Juliet tomorrow evening; where we expect to present to the citizens, General Smith’s views of the powers and policy of the government, and discuss the subject of politics.
,
.”
22 May 1844 • Wednesday
<​22​> Wednesday 22 At home, watching, as the officers from were after me. At 10 A. M., about 40 Indians of the Sacs and Foxes, came up in front of the , four or five of them being mounted; among whom was Black Hawk’s brother, Kis-Kish-Kee, &c. I was obliged to send word I coud not see them at present. They encamped in the Council Chamber afternoon [HC 6:401] and night. I was with the police on duty, and saw several individuals lurking around.
Very pleasant day.
Prsident preached to the brethren in this evening.
23 May 1844 • Thursday
<​23​> Thursday 23 rather better. Read Hebrew with , and counseled with various friends. At 10 A. M, the Municipal Court met, presiding; but there not being a quorum present, adjourned for one week. At one P. M., had a talk with the Sac and Fox Indians in my <​back​> kitchen. They said: “When our fathers first came here, this land was inhabited by the Spanish; when the Spaniards were driven off the French came, and then the English and Americans; and our fathers talked a great deal with the Big Spirit.” They complained that they had been robbed of their lands by the whites, and cruelly treated. I told them I knew they had been wronged, but that we had bought this land and paid our money for it. I advised them not to sell any more land, but to cultivate peace with the different tribes, and with all men; as the Great Spirit wanted them to be united and to live in peace. “The Great Spirit has enabled me to find a book, (shewing them the book of Mormon) which told me about your fathers, and the Great Spirit told me, ‘you must send to all the tribes that you can, and tell them to live in peace’; and when any of our people come to see you, I want you to treat them as we treat you.”
At 3 p. m., the Indians commenced a war dance in front of my ; our people commenced with music and firing cannon. After the dance which lasted about two hours, the firing of cannon closed the exercise, and with our music, marched back to the . Before they commenced dancing the saints took up a collection to get the Indians food. [HC 6:402]
came to my clerk, , and told him an officer was on his way with an attachment for him; and that the Grand Jury had found a Bill against me for adultery, on the testimony of ; he had come from in two hours and thirty minutes to bring the news. came to my and staid all night. came from , and said that had been swearing that I swore to the complaint on which Simpson was arrested. I instructed and to go to in the morning, and have him indicted for perjury, as I never did swear to the complaint. The officer was after also, and report says , , and . Past nine p. m, I walked a little way with for exercise.
My brother called in the evening, and cautioned me against speaking so freely about my enemies &c, in such a manner <​as​> to make it actionable. I [p. 52] <​May 23​> told him that six months would not roll over his head before they would swear twelve as palpable lies about him as they had about me.
President left at noon in the steamboat “Louis Phillippe”.
24 May 1844 • Friday
<​24​> Friday 24 With my family all day. and , went to to get indicted; but they returned again as the Grand Jury had risen. was at , and had sworn falsely against me.
At 6 P. M, went into ’s room, and had counsel with Brothers and . I ordered a meeting of the City Council for tomorrow, and returned to my family after being absent <​about​> one hour.
The Central Committee wrote a letter to Esqre.: [HC 6:403]
, Illinois, May 24th. 1844.
“Sir:—
Having received your address through our mutual friend Mr. Edward Doughty, we forward with this per next mail the Nauvoo Neighbor of the 22nd. inst, through which you will learn the doings of a state convention held in this place on the 17th.; and this communication has been drawn forth, in a great degree, through our sympathies for a people who are now being mobbed in this city of brotherly love (), as we have been for many years in ; and for what? for our religion, although called by another name.
The Mormons and the Catholics are the most obnoxious to the sectrian world of any people, and are the only two who have not persecuted each other and others in these , and the only two who have suffered from the cruel hand of mobocracy for their religion under the name of foreigners; and to stay this growing evil, and establish ‘Jeffersonian Democracy, free trade and sailors rights, and protection of person and property’, we have nominated Gen. Joseph Smith for the next President of the nation; a man with whom we are thoroughly acquainted, and have no fear in pledging our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honors, that if elected, he will give and secure these inestimable blessings to every individual and society of men, no matter what their religious faith. Help us to elect this man, and we will help you to secure those privileges which belong to you, and break every yoke.
You will please to consider yourself a member of the corresponding committee with us, agreeably to the resolution of the State Convention, and lay this subject before your people, giving us your views on receipt hereof, and open such correspondence as wisdom shall dictate.
General Smith’s prospects are brightening every day. With sentiments of the highest consideration,
We are your obedient servants,
,) <​Central​> Committee of correspondence for the election of Gen. Joseph Smith to the Presidency.”
,)
,)
.)
Esqre, Alderman,
Corner of 4th. & Masters Street,
Northern Liberties,
.”
Rainy evening. A Conference was held at , , President, and James Burgess, Clerk; eleven elders were [HC 6:404] present, and a very favorable impression was made upon the minds of the people.
25 May 1844 • Saturday
<​25 ​> Saturday 25 At home, keeping out of the way of the expected writs from . Towards evening and of the Grand Jury returned from ; also Marshal and , who informed me there [p. 53] <​May 25​> were two indictments found against me, one charging me with false swearing on the testimony of and , and one charging me with polygamy or something else, on the testimony of that I had told him so! the particulars of which I shall learn hereafter. There was much false swearing before the Grand Jury. swore so hard that I had received stolen property &c, that his testimony was rejected. I heard that had come into the ; I therefore instructed the officers to arrest him for threatening to take life, &c.
I had a long talk with , my brother , , , , , and others, and concluded not to keep out of the way of the officers any longer.
At 2 P. M. I was in council in my north room, and heard the letters from Elder read, and instructed to write an answer, which he did as follows:
, May 25th., 1844.
, Esqr.
Sir:—
Yours of April 30th. is received. The council convened this afternoon, and after investigation directed an answer, which must be brief to correspond with a press of business.
“All the items you refer to had previously received the deliberation of the Council. [HC 6:405]
“Messrs. and , will doubtless be in before you receive this, from whom you will learn all things relative to &c. Our great success at present depends upon our faith in the doctrine of election; and our faith must be made manifest by our works, and every honorable exertion made to elect Gen. Smith.
“Agricultural pursuits will take care of themselves, regulating their own operations, and the rich also; but the poor we must gather and take care of, for they are to inherit the kingdom.
will be a ‘corner stake of Zion’ for ever we most assuredly expect. Here is the and the ordinances, extend where else we may.
“Press the bills through the two Houses if possible; if Congress will not pass them let them do as they have a mind with them. If they will not pass our bills, but will give us ‘something’ they will give what they please, and it will be at our option to accept or reject.
“Men who are afraid of ‘hazarding their influence’ in the council or political arena are good for nothing; ’tis the fearless, undaunted, and persevering, who will gain the conquest of the forum.
, Esqr., is about to resign the Post Office at in favor of Gen. Joseph Smith, the founder of the ; he has the oldest petitions now on file in the General Post Office for that station, and has an undoubted claim over every other petitioners by being the founder and support<​ers​> of the , and by the voice of nineteen twentieths of the people, and every sacred consideration; and it is the wish of the council that you engage the delegation to use their influence to secure the office to Gen. Smith without fail, and have them ready to act on the arrival of ’s resignation, and before too if expedient.
“We are also writing to , Esqr., U. S. Attorney for the district [p. 54]
<​May 25​> of , who has kindly offered his services to secure the Post Office to the General, he having been here and seen for himself the situation, and probably his letter to the department will arrive nearly as soon as this.
“The Election, on the principles of Jeffersonian Democracy, free trade, and protection of person and property, is gaining ground in every quarter. All is well at , although some of the anties are trying to do us injury; but their efforts are palsied, and they make very little head way. You remember the Preston motto, ‘truth will prevail’, therefore we go ahead. [HC 6:406]
“You have the best wishes of the Council and friends here.
I am, Sir, most respectfully, yours,
, Recorder
“By order of the Council.
“N. B. Your families and friends were well last information.”
resigned the office of Post Master of , and recommended me as his successor.
The “Maid of Iowa” arrived at 5 P. M.
The High Council having directed the following testimony to be published in the Neighbor, I copy it with the ’s remarks to shew the character of the men who are now seeking to destroy my life and usefulness, and overthrow the work of the Lord which he has commenced through my instrumentality:—
Testimony of Margaret J. Nyman, vs , before the High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, in the City of , May 21st, 1842.
“Some time during the month of March last, came to my mother’s house early one evening, and proposed a walk to a spelling school. My sister Matilda and myself accompanied him; but changing our design on the way, we stopped at Mrs. Fuller’s. During the evening’s interview, he, (as I have since learned) with wicked lies, proposed that I should yield to his desires, and indulge in sexual intercourse with him, stating that such intercourse might be freely indulged in, and was no sin; that any respectable female might indulge in sexual intercourse, and there was no sin it it, providing the person so indulging keep the same to herself; for there could be no sin where there was no accuser;— and most clandestinely, with wicked lies, persuaded me to yield by using the name of Joseph Smith; and, as I have since learned, totally false and unauthorized; and inconsequence of those arguments I was influenced to yield to my seducer, .
“I further state that I have no personal acquaintance with Joseph Smith, and never heard him teach such doctrines as stated by , either directly or indirectly. I heartily repent before God, asking the forgiveness of my brethren.
Margaret J. Nyman.”
“State of Illinois,) ss.
County of Hancock,)
City of .)
, May 24th, 1842.
“Personally appeared before me, , alderman, of the aforesaid, Margaret J. Nyman, the signer of the above instrument, and testified under oath, that the above declaration is true.
, Alderman” . [p. 55]
<​May 25​>
, May 21st, 1842
“During this spring kept company with me from time to time, and, as I have since learned, wickedly, deceitfully, and with lies in his mouth, urged me vehemently to yield to his desires; that there could be no wrong in having sexual intercourse with any female that could keep the same to herself; most villainously and lyingly stating that he had been so instructed by Joseph Smith, and that there was no sin where there was no accuser: also vowing he would marry me. Not succeeding, he, on one occasion, brought one, who affirmed that such intercourse was tolerated by the heads of the Church. I have since found him also to be a lying conspirator against female virtue and chastity, having never received such teachings from the heads of the church; but I was at the time partially influenced to believe in consequence of the source from whom I received it. I yielded and became subject to the will of my seducer, : and having since found out to my satisfaction, that a number of wicked men have conspired to use the name of Joseph Smith, or the heads of the Church, falsely and wickedly to enable them to gratify their lusts, thereby destroying female innocence and virtue. I repent before God and my brethren, and ask forgiveness.
I further testify that I never had any personal acquaintance with Joseph Smith, and never heard him teach such doctrines as stated, either directly or indirectly.
Matilda J. Nyman.”
“State of Illinois,) ss.
City of .)
May 24th, 1842
“Personally appeared before me, , alderman, of said , Matilda J. Nyman, the signer of the above instrument, and testified under oath, that the above declaration was true.
, Alderman.”
, May 24th, 1842.
“Some two or three weeks since, in consequence of brother Joseph Smith’s teachings to the singers, I began to be alarmed concerning myself, and certain teachings which I had received from , and questioned him () about his teaching; for I was pretty well persuaded from Joseph’s public teachings that had been telling falsehoods; but said that Joseph now taught as he did through necessity on account of the prejudices of the people, and his own family particularly, as they had not become believers in the doctrine. I then became satisfied that all of ’s teaching<​s​> had been false, and that he had never been authorized by any one in authority to make any such communication to me. ’s teaching and conduct were as follows:— When he first came to my house soon after the special conference this spring, commenced joking me about my getting married, and wanted to know how long it had been since my husband died; and soon removed his seat near me, and began his seducing insinuations by saying it was no harm to have sexual intercourse with women if they would keep it to themselves, and continued to urge me to yield to his desires, and urged me vehemently, and said he and Joseph were good friends, and he teaches me this doctrine, and allows me such privileges, and there is no harm in it, and Joseph Smith says so. I told him I did not believe it, and [p. 56]
<​May 25​> had heard no such teaching from Joseph, nor from the , but that it was wicked to commit adultery, &c. said that did not mean single women, but married women; and continued to press his instructions and arguments until after dark, and until I was inclined to believe; for he called God to witness of the truth, and was so solemn and confident, I yielded to his temptations, having received the strongest assurance from him that Joseph approved it, and would uphold me in it. He also told me that many others were following the same course of conduct. As I still had some doubts near the close of our interview, I again suggested my fears that I had done wrong, and should lose the confidence of the brethren; when he assured me that it was right, and he would bring a witness to confirm what he had taught. When he came again I still had doubts; I told him I understood he () had recently been baptized, and that Joseph, when he confirmed him, told him to quit all his iniquitous practices. Chauncey said it was not for such things that he was baptized for; ‘do you think I would be baptized for such a thing, and then go into it so soon again?’ said it would never be known, I told him it might be told in bringing forth; said there was no danger, and that understood it, and would come and take it away, if there was any thing.
Sarah Miller.”
“State of Illinois,) ss.
City of .)
May 24th, 1842.
“There appeared Sarah Miller, the signer of the above instrument, and made oath that the above declaration is true before me.
, Alderman.”
, May 25th, 1842.
“Extract from the testimony of Catherine Warren vs , before the High Council of the Church, &c.
“I have <​had​> an unlawful connexion with . taught the same docrine as was taught by , and that Joseph Smith, taught and practiced those things; but he stated that he did not have it from Joseph, but he had his information from Dr. . He, , has gained his object about five or six times. also made propositions to keep me with food if I would submit to his desires.
“We have abundance of like testimony on hand, which may be forthcoming if we are compelled; at present the foregoing may suffice.
‘Why have you not published this before?’ We answer, on account of the humility and entreaties of at the time, and on account of the feelings of his parents, who are highly respectable, we have foreborne until now. The character of is so infamous, and his exertions such, as to destroy every principle of righteousness, that forbearance is no longer a virtue.
“After all that this has done, in wickedly and maliciously using the name of Joseph Smith, to persuade innocent females to submit to gratify his hellish lusts; and then blast the characters of the most chaste, pure, virtuous, and philanthropic man on earth; he, to screen himself from the law of the land, and the just indignation of an insulted people, and save himself from the Penitentiary, or whatever punishment his unparallelled crimes merit, has entered into a conspiracy— with the Laws and others against the life of those who are knowing to his abandoned conduct; thus hoping to save himself from the disgrace which must follow an exposure, [p. 57]
<​May 25.​> and wreak his vengeance, and gratify his revenge for his awful disappointments.” [HC 6:407]
A two days’ Conference was held in , New York, at 10 A. M.; present 300 saints, 150 of whom had embraced the gospel since last autumn. 9 Branches were represented, containing 289 Members, 16 Elders, 8 Priests, and 1 Teacher. An immense concourse of people assembled to hear the elders preach. Elder Benjn. Brown was President, and , clerk.
A three days’ Conference was held at Dresden, Weakly County, Tennessee. Elder A[braham] O. Smoot was chosen President, and D. P. Raney, secretary. A large congregation assembled, but the proceedings were interrupted by a mob, headed by some of the leading men of the county; yet a candidate for elector was appointed by my friends.
26 May 1844 • Sunday
<​26​> Sunday 26 At 10 A. M., I preached at the ; the following <​synopsis​> was reported by Mr. , clerk of the steamer “Maid of Iowa”:—
President Joseph Smith read the 11th Ch. 2nd. Corinthians. “My object is to let you know that I am right here on the spot where I intend to stay. I, like Paul, have been in perils, and oftener than any one in this generation; as Paul boasted, I have suffered more than Paul did. I should be like a fish out of water if I were out of persecution; perhaps my brethren think it requires all this to keep me humble. The Lord has constituted me so curiously that I glory in persecution; I am not near so humble as if I was not persecuted. If oppression will make a wise man mad, much more a fool. If they want a beardless boy to whip all the world, I will get on the top of a mountain, and crow like a rooster; I shall always beat them. When facts are proved, truth and innocence will prevail at last. My enemies are no philosophers; they think that when they have my spoke under, they will keep me down; but for the fools, I will hold on and fly over them.
“God is in the ‘still small voice’; in all these affidavits, indictments, it is all of the devil— all corruption. Come on ye prosecutors, ye false swearers; all hell boil over; ye burning mountains roll down your lava; for I will come out on the top at last. I have more to boast of than ever any man had; I am the only man that ever has been able to keep a whole church together since the days [HC 6:408] of Adam; a large majority of the whole have stood by me: neither Paul, John, Peter, nor Jesus ever did it. I boast that no man ever did such a work as me; the followers of Jesus ran away from him; the latter day saints never ran away from me yet. You know my daily walk and conversation. I am in the bosom of a virtuous and good people. How I do love to hear the wolves howl; when they can get rid of me the devil will also go. For the last three years I have a record of all my acts and proceedings; for I have kept several good, faithful, and efficient clerks in constant employ; they have accompanied me everywhere, and carefully kept my history, and they have written down what I have done, where I have been, and what I have said; therefore my enemies cannot charge me with any day, time, or place, but what I have written testimony to prove my actions, and my enemies cannot prove anything against me. They have got wonderful things in the land of Ham. I think the grand jury have strained at a gnat and swallowed the camel. A man named Simpson says I made an affidavit against him &c. Mr.Simpson says I arrested him; I never arrested Mr. Simpson in my life. He says I made an affidavit against him; I never made an affidavit against him in my life. I will prove it in Court. I will tell you how it was: last winter I got ready with my children to go to the to kill hogs; was going to drive. An englishman came in and wanted a private conversation with me; I told him I did not want any private conversations; ‘I demand one of you’! [p. 58]
<​May 26​> Such a one I am bound to obey any how. Said he, ‘I want a warrant against the man who stabbed brother Badham’; he said it was a man who boarded at Davis’s; he said it was Mr. Simpson— it answered his description. I said I had no jurisdiction out of the . He said the man must be arrested, or else he will go away. I told him, ‘you must go to Squire , , or .’ Mr. Lytle stepped up and said ‘I am a policeman’. I jumped into my carriage and away I went. When I came back I met . He said, ‘you did wrong in arresting Mr. Simpson’. I told him I did not do it. I went over and sat down, and related the circumstances. He turned round and said, ‘Mr.Smith, I have nothing against you; I am satisfied’. He went and supped with me. He declared in the presence of witnesses that he had nothing against me. I then said ‘I will go over to , and testify what the englishman told me’. I told him not to make out that I believe he is the man, but that I believe he is innocent. I don’t want to swear that he is the man. , , Hatfield, and were present. made one out in due form; and as I sat down in a bustle, the same as I do when one of the clerks brings a deed for [HC 6:409] me to sign, read it. I said ‘I can’t swear to that affidavit; I don’t believe it; tear up that paper’. Mr. Simpson agreed to come before Badham and make it up. I did not swear to it. After a while and others came in; they called me up to testify. I told it all the same as I do here. Mr. Simpson rode up, and asked, ‘do you believe now that I am the man who stabbed Mr. Badham?’ I replied, ‘no sir; I do not now, nor ever did; the magistrate says I did not swear to it’. He considered, and made a public declaration that he was satisfied with me. went before the Grand Jury, and swore that I did not swear to it, when goes and swears that I swore to it, and that he was in the room when he was not in. wanted me to stay and have a conversation. asked for the writ and affidavit; he handed them to who read them, and then threw them into the fire. I said, ‘, you ought not to have burned it, it was my paper’; goes to the Grand Jury and swears he did not burn only one; but I say he burnt both. This is a fair sample of the swearing that is going on against me.
“The last discharge was the 40th, now the 41st, 42nd, 43rd, all through falsehood. Matters of fact are as profitable as the gospel, and which I can prove; you will then know who are liars, and who speak the truth. I want to retain your friendship on holy grounds. Another indictment has been got up against me; it appears a holy prophet has arisen up, and he has testified against me; the reason is he is so holy. The Lord knows I do not care how many churches are in the world; as many as believe me, may; if the doctrine that I preach is true, the tree must be good. I have prophesied things that have come to pass, and can still. Inasmuch as there is a new church, this must be the old, and of course we ought to be set down as orthodox; from henceforth let all the churches now no longer persecute orthodoxy. I never built upon any other man’s ground. I never told the old Catholic that he was a fallen true prophet. God knows then the charges against me are false. I had not been married scarcely five minutes, and made one proclamation of the gospel before it was reported that I had seven wives. I mean to live and proclaim the truth as long as I can. This new holy prophet () has gone to and swore that I had told him that I was guilty of adultery. This spiritual wifeism! why a man dares not speak or wink, for fear of being accused of this. testified before forty policemen, and the assembly room full of witnesses, that he testified under oath, that he [p. 59]
<​May 26​> never had heard, or seen, or knew anything immoral or criminal against me. He testified [HC 6:410] under oath that he was my friend, and not the Brutus. There was a cogitation who was the Brutus. I had not prophesied against He swore under oath that he was satisfied that he was ready to lay down his life for me; and now he swears that I have committed adultery. I wish the Grand Jury would tell me who they are; whether it will be a curse or blessing to me. I am quite tired of the fools asking me. A man asked me whether the commandment was given that a man may have seven wives; and now the new prophet has charged me with adultery. I never had any fuss with these men until that Female Relief Society brought out the paper against adulterers and adulteresses. was invited into the Laws’ clique, and and the clique were dissatisfied with that document, and they rush away and leave the church; and conspire to take away my life; and because I will not countenance such wickedness, they proclaim that I have been a true prophet, but that I am now a fallen prophet.
has committed murder, robbery, and perjury, and I can prove it by half a dozen witnesses. got up and said ‘by God he is innocent’; and now swears that I am guilty; he threatened my life. There is another , not the prophet, who was cashiered for dishonesty and robbing the government. also swears that I told him I was guilty of adultery. Brother can swear to the contrary. I have been chained; I have rattled chains before in a dungeon for the truth’s sake. I am innocent all these charges, and you can bear witness of my innocence; for you know me yourselves. When I love the poor, I ask no favors of the rich. I can go to the cross— I can lay down my life; but don’t forsake me. I want the friendship of my brethren. Let us teach the things of Jesus Christ. Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a downfall. Be meek and lowly, upright and pure; render good for evil; if you bring on yourselves your own destruction I will complain. It is not right for a man to bear down his neck to the oppressor always. Be humble and patient in all circumstances of life; we shall then triumph more gloriously. What a thing it is for a man to be accused of committing <​adultery​> and having seven wives when I can only find one.
“I am the same man, and as innocent as I was fourteen years ago, and I can prove them all perjurers. I labored with these apostates myself until I was out of all manner of patience; and then I sent my brother , whom they virtually kicked out of doors. I then sent Mr Backenstos, when they declared that they were my enemies. I told Mr Backenstos that he might tell the Laws if they had any cause against me, I would go before the church, and confess it [HC 6:411] to the world. He was summoned time and again, but he refused to come. and know that I speak the truth. I cite you to , Esquires and , brother Hatfield and others for the truth of what I have said. I have said this to let my friends know that I am right. As I grow older my heart grows tenderer for you. I am at all times willing to give up every thing that is wrong, for I wish this people to have a virtuous leader. I have set your minds at liberty by letting you know the things of Christ Jesus. When I shrink not from your defence, will you throw me away for a new man who slanders you? I love you for your reception of me. Have I asked you for your money? No, you know better; I appeal to the poor. I say cursed be that man or woman who says that I have taken of your money unjustly. will address you. I have nothing in my heart but good feelings.” [p. 60]
<​May 26​> I rode out in the afternoon. On my return my lawyers, Coll. Richardson and called upon me on the subject of the writs which were out against me.
A man called and informed me that and several others intended to Kidnap during the night, I therefore stationed an extra police in order to protect him.
President arrived at at 5 P. M.
27 May 1844 • Monday
<​27​> Monday 27 About 8 A. M., I started on horseback with a few friends, went by the , and pursued my course towards , thinking it best for me to meet my enemies before the Circuit Court, and have the indictments against me investigated. After I had passed my on the Prairie, most of the following brethren joined my company, and the remainder soon after my arrival in , viz: , Dr. , , John Hatfield, , Lorenzo Rockwell, William Walker, , , , John Y. Greene, Judge <​Wm​> Richards, , , , , , , , , , and other friends. [HC 6:412] We arrived at Hamilton’s Hotel about noon. overtook us three or four miles from the , and accompanied us to . I had considerable conversation with him, and he appeared to be more mild than previously, and as though he was almost persuaded that he had been influenced to some extent by false reports.
, , and , were in Hamilton’s Hotel when we arrived. Soon after our arrival there, took me into a private room, and told me in a friendly manner that there was a conspiracy against my life. told some of the brethren (with tears in his eyes) that there was evil determined against me; and that there were some persons who were determined I should not go out of alive &c. was seen to reload his pistols, and was heard to swear he would have satisfaction of me and .
I had a short interview with , who treated me with the utmost courtesy; he is a great man, and a gentleman. After dinner (at the second or third table) we retired to our room, when who had been to the Court house, came towards the hotel; some person told him had arrived, when he immediately turned towards the Court House again.
My lawyers, Messrs. Richardson, , and Skinner, used all reasonable exertions to bring forward my trial on the charge of perjury; but the prosecuting party were not ready, one Withers, a material witness, (as they asserted in court) being absent.
My Attorneys frequently called on me to report the state of things in Court, and I was ready to go in at a moment’s warning, being anxious for my trial; but the case was deferred until next term. I was left to give bail to the at his option; he told me I might go home, where he would call and take bail at his own convenience. We immediately called for our horses, and while they [HC 6:413] were being harnessed, came to me and wanted me to stay as a witness in a certain case in which he was employed as attorney; he urged me considerably, but I told him I did not recollect the occurrence he referred to particularly enough to testify in the case, and got him to excuse me. [p. 61] <​May 27​> At 4½ P. M, we started on our return; but when we had got as far as brother ’s, a heavy shower of rain commenced, and I went into the house, while most of the brethren went into the barn until the shower abated. After the storm had subsided we went forward, and I, , and some others, arrived at home about 9 P. M, and found sick. My carriage, with , arrived a little after; it was upset on the Temple Hill, but no one hurt. I rode on horseback all the way on “Joe Duncan.”
As we left the Tavern in , and passed the Court House, there were many people about in small groups; stood on the green with one or two men some distance off.
While at Hamilton’s, offered some insulting language concerning me to , who resented it nobly as a friend ought to do; seeing it, turned out of doors.
It was afterwards reported to me by James Flack, that , , Wm. H. Rollison, and the Higbees, were on the hill when I passed in the morning; they immediately gathered their pistols, mounted their horses, and were in before me; excepting .
Also Mr. Powers was talking with Mr. Davis, Tailor, about my going to , and said they would attempt to kill Joseph Smith. Mr. Davis replied, “O no, I think not.” Mr. Powers rejoined, “they will by God, and you know it by God”.
Samuel Smith of Montebello, heard at 5 this morn[HC 6:414]ing, that I had been taken prisoner to by a mob; he immediately gathered a company of 25 men for the purpose of assisting me, and arrived at about the time I did. [HC 6:415]
28 May 1844 • Tuesday
<​28​> Tuesday 28 At home all day. Rain in the afternoon. The “Maid of Iowa” started for the Iowa river at 11 A. M.
I received a letter from Mr. J. Bronder, dated , May 20th., expressing his strong desires that I should allow my name to stand as candidate for the Presidency of the , urging many reasons for his request.
29 May 1844 • Wednesday
<​29​> Wednesday 29 At home. Rain in the morning. , of , Iowa came in, and arrested on a warrant issued by , Judge of the Circuit Court. During our conversation in the afternoon, we learned to our mutual joy that <​ and I​> were of one origin.
Received the following letter:—
“Baltimore, May 9th., 1844.
“Dear Brother Joseph,
From the time of my departure to that of my arrival here on Saturday last, I was blessed with prosperity. The feelings manifested by the passengers on the boat to were quite favorable. At I embarked on board the Steamer ‘Valley Forge’ with about 125 cabin passengers. I gradually introduced myself to those whose faces gave indications of honest hearts and intelligent minds. On Sunday I was invited to give, in a public discourse, the points of difference between the faith of the Latter Day Saints, and other professors of [HC 6:416] the Christian religion. There was a Methodist preacher on board, with whom arrangements were made to follow me, and blow Mormonism to the four winds. Well, I led off in a discourse of an hour and a half. After dinner the Methodists tried to rally their preacher, but he could not be induced to undertake the fulfilment of his engagements. I spent the time in conversing with groups of enquirers, [p. 62]
<​May 29​> and giving further information to those who sought it. After tea, the Methodist priest was, by much persuasion, induced to preach; but, to the astonishment of all, he never once mentioned Mormonism. By the by<​e​> we had a beautiful specimen of treatment to the saints on board; while I was speaking, I referred to the <​many​> false statements which found their way to the public through the papers; a case in point was that of Joseph Smith having just discarded his wife. After I had finished speaking, and was standing on the guard of the Boat, a Missourian stepped up to me asking me if I wished to be understood that all who said Jo Smith had discarded his wife were liars . On my answering him in the affirmative, he drew his bowie knife on me; but some passengers, who had heard him threaten my life were watching, and caught him as he was in the act of striking, and I in the act of pitching him overboard; but they saved him, and I am glad of it. The whole affair turned much to my advantage; it was an occular demonstration to the crowd, of Missourians’ feeling towards the Church of Christ.
“By this time the way was pretty well paved for introducing national matters, and from this on to our arrival at Wheeling, the time was principally occupied on that subject, reading your views on political economy &c. On arriving at Wheeling, a stranger might have imagined me to be a man of some consequence; for it was ‘will you take a seat in our coach?’ ‘Go with us in this stage’; ‘hold on and take a seat with us’, says the third. In fact the Mormon was quite a lion among the passengers. But passing the minutiae, I arrived in this city two days after the great Whig Convention. All is joy and enthusiasm among the Whigs, while doubt and consternation is manifest among the democrats. This Convention has been got up at an immense expense— hundreds of thousands of dollars have been expended. The Democratic Convntion comes off on the 27th. inst; in the mean time I shall do what is in my power for the promotion of the good cause, and endeavor to be well accoutred for that occasion. I expect to co-operate with , , and , though as yet I have not heard from them. [HC 6:417]
“I shall expect to receive from you the proceedings of the Convention held at on Monday last, together with such instructions as you may deem proper to give.
.”
30 May 1844 • Thursday
<​30​> Thursday 30 Municipal Court met at 10 A. M., over which I presided <​as Mayor and Chief Justice​>. Present , , , , and , Alderman Associate Justices. was brought up on Habeas Corpus, from the custody of the complainant.
being called by the Court answered that he did not acknowledge the jurisdiction of this court; that his writ was only to keep until he could get another writ for him; that had a writ from , and he considered his prisoner, and he attended this Court as a matter of courtesy, and if any one offered resistance he was instructed by government to give their names &c; and wrote the names of the Court &c.
’s Counsel replied to such a subterfuge writ.
The Court thought it due the Court to hear the reasons why the jurisdiction of the Court was not regarded.
said he did not come to make a speech, but was instructed to arrest the man. He intended to make no defence; he was an Agent of the . “Your writ of Habeas Corpus has nothing more to do with this case than a man [p. 63] <​May 30​> in the moon; I have not been able to get authority, and did not come to make defence.” Read from Charles B. Penrose’s handwriting (so purporting) 33 Sec. of Act Sept. 24th, 1789, Act of Congress. Had agreed to wait the decision of this court, but had not agreed to abide the decision.
James A. Mc.Canse was called by the Court and asked, “do you subscribe to the decisiion of in the matter?”
McCanse would not decide; would like counsel. [HC 6:418]
said he did not ask any favors of the court; he was a ’ Agent.
said if Canse surrenders his claim, we will not go into the merits of the case; but if Canse claims the prisoner we will go into the merits.
read a petition of for another writ of Habeas Corpus. , counsel for , said that had given up the prisoner on the first claim.
said he did not surrender his claims— had nothing to say about it. “Take your own course, gentlemen.”
said he has given him up on the first writ, and now says he says nothing about it; and upon this ground we claim a discharge.
said “we would be defending the writ before . I come here as an agent of the ; the prisoner has been taken out of my hand I consider illegally. I do not come here to prosecute or to defend a writ of Habeas Corpus; there is no law for these proceedings; I know my rights. If this court thinks it right to discharge the , let them do it— let them do it. I do not ask any favors of the Court; I ask justice. The laws of have no power over the laws. Let this court discharge him; and I shall take another course, I do not say against you as a Court. I came here to arrest .”
asked if he meant to intimidate the court by threats.
The Chief Justice remarked that it was the duty of the and Federal Government to treat their subjects and constituents with all that complacency and good feeling which they wished in return, and to avoid <​every​> threatening aspect, every intimidating and harsh treatment. He respected the laws, but would not yield up any right ceded to them. The has no right to trample our laws under their feet. [HC 6:419] The Court is bound by oath to support the Constitution of the , and State of , and the writ of Habeas Corpus. The Constitution of the and Habeas Corpus shall not be denied. If the Court deny the writ of Habeas Corpus they perjure themselves. The have no right to usurp power to intimidate, and the Court would see them all destroyed before he would perjure himself. We have asked no power. asked us to investigate; we were bound to do so. Let the federal government hurl on us their forces, “dragoons” &c; we are not to be intimidated. This Court is clothed with the Habeas Corpus, and will execute it according to the law. “I understand some law and more justice, and know as much about the rights of American Citizens as any man.
said, “if I did say anything indecorous to the Court, I take it back”.
Court responded, “all is right.”
Court ordered that <​the​> be discharged, the complainant having refused to prosecute his claim; and that judgment be entered up vs. [p. 64] <​May 30​> as agent, for costs of suit.
Afterwards another petition for another writ of Habeas Corpus was presented, and the writ issued and tried; I copy the minutes from the Municipal docket:—
“State of Illinois) Municipal Court
City of ) vs. on Habeas Corpus.
“May 30th. 1844, came , and upon the reading and filing the petition for a writ of Habeas Corpus to be directed to one to have forthwith before the Municipal Court the body of the said upon said writ. Said writ was granted by the Court in accordance with the prayer of the petitioner.
“The writ of Habeas Corpus was served instanter by the in Court, and petitioner present, which writ, with the ’s return thereon, is on file in the Clerk’s office. [HC 6:420]
“The foregoing petition of <​said​> , together with a certified copy of the warrant, by virtue of which the said held the said in custody, are on file in the Clerk’s office.
“Present, Joseph Smith, Mayor and Chief Justice, and , , , , and , Aldermen, Associate Justices.
was called by the court to answer in the case, who said he had a writ from , and should consider his prisoner until he was compelled to give him up. Wanted an adjournment.
“The Court informed that was their prisoner.
and , counsel for , objected to an adjournment, as there had been two weeks adjournment for the government to procure witnesses in another suit which had closed, arising out of the same case, and which had been abandoned by the prosecuting party.
appeared before the Court and said: ‘I stand here as an Agent for the government to act in the case of in any State where he may be found, and if we are to go into an investigation on the merits of the case, and go behind the writ, I must have time to send to for witnesses, and I am instructed to consult with Esq., of , and Mr Mc Pherson of .
“The Marshal, , presented the prisoner for trial.
“The Court ordered the to take charge of the prisoner, and have him forthcoming from time to time for trial.
asked for an adjournment until afternoon.
said if they want to go into the merits of the case, we will give them any time; but we propose to dispense with the merits, and move a discharge on the insufficiency of the papers. has no legal authority to arrest the prisoner, and read from page 51, Revised Statutes of , Sec 399.
said he could show the law different, and asked for one weeks adjournment.
“One o’clock P. M., Court adjourned till after dinner to hear the pleas.
“Three o’clock P. M. Court sat, the same as in the morning.
and , counsel for , read and filed their plea, moving the Court that said be discharged, and suffered to go at large. [p. 65]
<​May 30​> “1st. Because the person issuing the warrant on which he has been arrested is unauthorized to issue the same.
“2nd Because the process has been issued in a case, and under circumstances where the law does not allow process. [HC 6:421]
“3rd. Because the person having custody of said is unauthorized to execute the warrant under which he is acting, and is not the person empowered by law to detain him
“4th Because said has been by and before a competent court, legally examined and discharged in relation to the subject matter set forth in said warrant.
“5th Because said writ is defective in a substantial form required by law.
was called and persisted in considering the authority under which he acted good and sufficient.
urged the 1st. & 2nd count in his plea, and read from the Constitution of the , Art 4, 2nd Sec. 2nd Par. 3rd count, read Revised Statutes of , page 51, Sec. 399 and p. 324. 4th count, read the certificate of John S. Dunlap, Clerk of the District Court for the County of Desmoines, Iowa Territory, dated May 21st, 1844, a copy of which is on file in the Clerk’s office.
said he had nothing to say, and the case was submitted.
Decision. The Court is of opinion when they take into consideration their oath to support the Constitution of the , that the certificate of John S. Dunlap, Clerk of the District Court for the County of Desmoines, Territory of Iowa, is sufficient to authorize the discharge <​of​> the prisoner, because the Constitution says no person shall twice be put in jeopardy of life for the same offence. The decision of the Court is, that the be dischargd on all points for which plea has been made in his behalf, and that judgment be entered against the prosecutor for costs.”
Evening, was going to ; swore out an execution for $7775/100. came forward and acknowledged the fee bill, and afterwards threatened to bring the dragoons in order to get .
called for a copy of the proceedings of the Municipal Court.
I wrote the following letter to :—
, May 30th, 1844.
“Sir:
Permit me to introduce to your particular notice and confidence, as brethren of the ‘mystic tie’, Mr. of , and Mr. of in said territory. is a gentleman whose statements can be relied on; and , a law[HC 6:422]yer of sound principles, as well as promising talents, and I always take pleasure in extending the reputations of honorable men among honorable men, especially when it appears to me that the benevolence and clemency extended by me is needed and merited by worthy men. Conscious too, that your honor is liberal and just in your sphere, and will appreciate the golden rule, I have only to greet you with my best wishes for your welfare and happiness.
“Respectfully I have the honor to be, your humble servant,
Joseph Smith.”
.”
A presidential election was recently held on board the Osprey, and the result was as follows:— [p. 66]
<​May 30​> Joseph Smith, 65 Gentlemen, and 6 Ladies.
, 27 " " 3 "
, 12 " " 0 "
31 May 1844 • Friday
“State of Illinois) Ss.
City of )
May 31st, 1844.
“Then and there personally appeared before me, [blank] Joseph Smith, Mayor of the City of , <​the undersigned​> of , Iowa Territory, and made solemn oath that did on the 30th day of May, 1844, declare in his presence that he intended to bring dragoons, and troops of the from into this , for the purpose of resisting the authority and power of the Municipal Court of said , and that he should disregard entirely the authority of said Court, and that he deemed the authority of said Court of no effect.. Deponent further states that said in his said conversation had reference to the case of , which had been decided by said Court.
.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 31st. day of May, 1844.
, Clerk M. C.”
Upon the foregoing affidavit, I issued a capias to arrest for threatening the peace of <​the​> with dragoons. At 10 A. M. called at my [HC 6:423] ; at one P. M. called to see , who was sick; I administered to her the laying on of hands when she felt better. Afternoon I attended General Council, when made his report. Rode out in the evening to Van Orden’s, and paid him $100. Two or three Indians staid in the hall all night.
I visited , the wife of , she being very sick. [remainder of page blank] [p. 67]
1 June 1844 • Saturday
<​June 1​> Saturday 1 At home; some gentle showers. At one P. M., I rode out with and ; called on Davis at the Boat; paid Manhard $90.; met and paid him $50.; then went to ’s, and paid him and another brother $200.; drank a glass of beer at ; called at ’s, while and called at the ’s new house; returned home at 4½ P. M. At 8 P. M. , John Saunders, and Jacob Peart, called at ’s to consult about a coal bed on ; I suggested that it would be profitable to employ the “Maid of Iowa” in the business of carrying the coal &c, and all approved of this plan.
President and Elder held a conference in .
I received the following letter:—
, May 9th, 1844
“My dear Sir:
Being so closely confined in the Post Office in this , where I have been but a short time, have not before this morning, being aware that you had petitioned Congress in relation to raising a military force to protect our Southern Frontier.
“My purpose in addressing you is to offer my services either in Military or Civil duty, as I am so much confined that my health must suffer if I remain a great length of time.
“If I can make myself known to you by reputation, which I think possible, I have every confidence, if in your power, you will favor my wishes.
“At any rate hope you will write me at your earliest convenience upon receipt of this. [HC 6:424]
“I was born in Peacham, Vermont, October 14th, 1813. My father is Coll. Joel Walker, now of Belvidere, Ills. Hon. E. Peck of , Ills. is my brother in law. I was in the mercantile business in from 1836 to ’39 (one of the firm of King, Walker & Co); since which time I have been here with the exception of a year. Have been in the Military since the age of 16, and am considered somewhat proficient, having devoted much attention to the study of its principles, and an ardent love for the art. I have received a good academical and mercantile education, and if there is in your place any thing which you think would be for our mutual advanatage.
I am yours respectfuly,
Joel Hamilton Walker.”
“Gen. Joseph Smith, .
I replied as follows:—
, Ill. June 1st, 1844
“Sir:
Yours of May 9th. is before me, and according to my custom I answer off hand. I have not yet ascertained whether Congress will, by special act, authorize me to protect our beloved country: if it should I have not a doubt but your services could be a agreeably used.
“As to what you could do in I am unable to say. Gentlemen, with a small capital or a large one, can easily employ it to good advantage, our is so rapidly improving.
“Truth, virtue, and honor, combined with energy and industry, pave the way to exaltation, glory, and bliss.
“ Respectfully,
I have the honor to be your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith.”
“Joel Hamilton Walker)
, Mass.”)
<​-[See Addenda page 1]-​> [HC 6:425] [p. 68]
2 June 1844 • Sunday
<​June 2​> Sunday 2 At home. Pleasant day.
<​A conference was held in Glasgow, Scotland, representing 1018 members, including 1 High Priest, 30 elders, 46 priest, 36 teachers, and 20 deacons.​>
3 June 1844 • Monday
<​3​> Monday 3 At home. Received the following letter:—
, Iowa, June 2nd, 1844
“Friend Smith:
I have just received intimation that there is a project on foot here to visit with a body of from five to six hundred armed men for the purpose of liberating , whom it is stated is confined in your prison. I, as a friend to your society, consider it my duty to make you aware of the danger you may be in, that you may be prepared to meet them. I think it best to keep my name from you, for were it known here that I had given notice of their proceedings it would be unsafe for me to remain. Do not think it a humbug, and treat it lightly, but prepare yourselves for the coming storm. From what I can learn they intend going on the next boat. I hope this may reach you in time.
“I am with respect your friend,
Horace.”
Rode out on the hill about 9 A. M.
Municipal Court sat; I was not present; the appealed cases of , , , and came up; but as they failed to appear, the cases were referrred back to the court below.
At 5 P. M., I read German with .
President left , and preached in the evening to an attentive congregation in Old Britain.
4 June 1844 • Tuesday
<​4 ​> Tuesday 4 At home. , and proposed to give $100. per month for the use of the “Maid of Iowa”, made out their own bonds with their own security; but I would not receive them. [HC 6:426]
In the afternoon I went out to my , and accidentally broke the whipple tree of my buggy.
Wrote the following letter to , :—
, Ill. June 4th. 1844.
“Sir:
We understand that you have been cut off from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and feeling an ardent desire for the salvation of the souls of men, we take pleasure in feeling after you; and therefore would, in the sincerity of men of God, advise you to be rebaptized by , one of the servants of God, that you may again receive the sweet influences of the Holy Ghost, and enjoy the fellowship of the saints. The law of God requires it, and you cannot be too good. Patience is heavenly; obedience is noble; forgiveness is merciful; and exaltation is godly; and he that holds out faithful to the end shall in no wise lose his reward. A good man will endure all things to honor Christ, and even dispose of the whole world and all in it to save his soul. Grace for grace is a heavenly decree, and union is power where wisdom guides.
Respectfully,
Joseph Smith,
.”
The Municipal Court issued an execution against for $36,26¼ for costs incurred on 8th. May last.
At 6 P. M., I was in counsel with Elders , , , , , and on the propriety of prosecuting the Laws and Fosters for perjury, slander &c. Counseled to go on with [p. 69] <​June 4​> a prosecution in behalf of . I concluded to go to with , and give up my bonds of guardianship as administrator of the Lawrence estate.
and are so anxious to get property, they will all flat out as soon as the is completed, and the faith of the saints ceases from them &c. [HC 6:427]
At 7 P. M., I walked out with .
5 June 1844 • Wednesday
<​5​> Wednesday 5 I went to the Prairie to show some land, and returned home towards night.
At 8 P. M., I walked out with ; the lightning in the north was most beautiful. About 10 a shower of rain passed over with continual distant thunder; there has not been any rain for some days back. Thermometer stoood at 94½o in the shade. Very warm.
I received a book entitled “The book of denominations”, and wrote the following acknowledgement:—
, Illinois, June 5th., 1844
“Dear Sir:
‘He pasa Ek-klesia’ &c, together with your note, has safely reached me; and I feel very thankful for so valuable a treasure. The design, the propriety, the wisdom of letting every sect tell its own story; and the elegant manner in which the work appears, have filled my breast with encomiums upon it, wishing you God Speed. Although all is not gold that shines, any more than every religious creed is sanctioned with the so eternally sure word of prophesy, satisfying all doubt with ‘Thus saith the Lord’, yet, ‘by proving contrarieties truth is made manifest’, and a wise man can search out the ‘old paths’, wherein righteous men held communion with Jehovah, and were exalted through obedience.
“I shall be pleased to furnish further information at a proper time, and render you such further service as the work, and vast extension of our church, may demand for the benefit of truth, virtue, and holiness.
“Your work will be suitably noticed in our papers for your benefit.
With great respect,
I have the honor to be your obt. servt.,
Joseph Smith.”
Esqr. )
Lancaster City,)
Pa.)
6 June 1844 • Thursday
<​6​> Thursday 6. About 9 A. M., I ordered my carriage for a ride, but it stood at the door till near noon, while I read my letter to to many strangers in the [HC 6:428] bar room; among whom was one who advocated the claims of for the Presidency. I argued with him a long time to show the subject in its true light, and that no man could honestly vote for a man like , who had violated his oath, and not acted on constitutional principles.
About half past 12, came and said that felt very bad, and he thought there was a chance for his return, if he could be reinstated in his office in the Legion &c &c; and that had all the affidavits of the Anti-Mormons under his control. I told that if would return, withdraw all the suits he had commenced &c, and do right, he should be restored.
I rode out in the carriage with several persons for an hour or two. At 7 P. M., a heavy shower of rain, accompanied by thunder and lightning, and another shower at 9 P. M.
I issued the following caution to the public:—
“Having once notified the Public against receiving a certain currency, called ‘Kirtland Safety Society’, I again caution all persons against receiving, or [p. 70]
<​June 6​> trading in, said paper money, as all that was issued as genuine was redeemed; after the first officers who signed said bills retired, a new set of officers were appointed, and the vault of the institution was broken open and robbed of several hundred thousand dollars, the signatures forged upon the said stolen bills, and those bills are being slily bartered or had in trade for the purpose of wilful and malicious prosecution and collection. In the first place the bills are not collectable by law in an unchartered institution; in the second place they are spurious, the signatures being a forgery, and every person passing or trading a bill is guilty of passing counterfeit money, besides the barefaced act of swindling. And lastly, he that uses said bills in any way as a medium of trade, is guilty of fraud, and shows a wicked and corrupt determination to wilfully, maliciously, and feloniously rob the Latter Day Saints; and if the executors of the laws are as ready to mete out even handed justice to such [HC 6:429] men as to the Mormons, more indictments will indicate more honesty. Time will show.
Joseph Smith”
, June 6th, 1844.
7 June 1844 • Friday
<​7​> Friday 7 called professedly to make some concessions in order to return to the Church; he wanted a private interview which I declined. I had some conversation with him in the hall in the presence of several gentlemen. I told him I would meet with him in the presence of friends; I would choose three or four, and he might chose an equal number, and that I was willing to settle every thing on righteous principles. In the evening a report was circulated that had said I would receive him back on any terms, and give him a hatful of dollars into the bargain.
I went to the about 2 P. M, and instructed Elder to answer a certain bill or receipt of .
The first and only number of the Nauvoo Expositor was published, edited by .
In the evening I received an extremely saucy and insulting letter from .
Pleasant evening.
8 June 1844 • Saturday
<​8​> Saturday 8 From 10 A. M. to 1 P. M. in the City Council, also from 3 to 6½ P. M. The subject of the “Nauvoo Expositor” was taken under consideration. An Ordinance was passed concerning the City Attorney, and his duties.
Elder preached at the this evening. Thunder and rain this evening and during the night.
A ferry boat came down from with a pleasure party, and landed at the at 2 P. M.
I sent to to give in some lots for assessment, and while there Backenstos told him that had been gone to eight days to try to get another writ for me. also got [HC 6:430] news that the democrats had dropped , and substituted James K. Polk, of Tennessee, for President, and Silas Wright, of , for Vice President.
I walked out in the evening with .
The following appears in the Times and Seasons:—
, June 8th., 1844.
,
Dear Sir:— It is with mingled feelings of gratitude and pleasure that I again seat myself to address you a few lines agreeably to promise expressive of my feelings with regard to your prophet— his doctrine, character, views, &c. During my short stay in your , I have found nothing to alter my opinions of its inhabitants, as expressed [p. 71]
<​June 8​> in my former letter. I have seen with my eyes, and heard with my ears, and I am satisfied with the result. I have seen the prophet and heard him speak. His actions have rendered him famous, his claims have made him known, his persecutions have made him an object of interest, but his own intrinsic merits have made him beloved by all who know him.
“I was astonished that men would be so blind as to follow after such a man; but that feeling is gone, and I now only wonder why he has not more followers; the only reason can be they hate the truth.
“Notwithstanding all the efforts of his adversaries, he has pursued the even tenor of his way, and steadily advanced to his present position. Unintimidated by their threats, unmindful of their numbers, unawed by their power, he has always come off victorious, and thwarted all the plans of his opponents. Although priest and people, rich and poor, professor and non-professor, learned and unlearned, christian and infidel, have united their forces to belie, slander, and persecute him, yet has the work in which he is engaged rolled steadily onward, impelled by the hand of a God.
“That an illiterate youth of twenty-one, with none of the advantages of our learned divines, with scarce a common school education, poor and despised, alone and unassisted, should have conceived a system of theology, which all the wisdom and learning of the age have not been able to confute, and the progress of which the combined efforts of earth and hell have not been able to resist, exceeds even my powers of belief. When we review his career, and behold him, from the poor despised visionary of , rising in the short space of fifteen years, to the Presidency of a church numbering not less than 200,000 souls, spread throughout the and the , Europe, and the islands of the sea, we are led to exclaim, ‘a greater than Jonah is here.’ Indeed had he no other claims to inspiration than his actions, and the works he has performed, they would be abundant to stamp him indellibly a Prophet of God.
“He has only to be known to be admired; his doctrine has only to be investigated to be believed; his claims cannot be confuted. What then obstructs his progress? Surely nothing; unless it be the bigotry, superstition, and prejudice of a priest-ridden community. But the time will come, perhaps too late, when their eyes will be opened to a sense of their folly. They can then see, that, led on by their priests, they have opposed themselves to inspiration, and rejected the truth. Be not astonished at the warmth of my expression, for I have but just emerged from my thraldom, like a Chrysalis breaking its shell, and look back with affright at the bondage to which I was subjected. Would to God that the whole world would throw away their prejudice, and investigate for themselves; or come here and get their eyes opened as I have done.
“Would they but examine the matter they would find that the so-called “Mormon delusion” beautifully harmonizes with the scriptures, reconciles many seeming contradictions, explains many difficult passages, restores the primitive order and simplicity of the Church, fulfills many of the prophecies, and gives us just conceptions of the character, attributes, and perfections of the Deity. It contains some of the most glorious, grand, and sublime principles ever imagined by the mind of man; it reveals a plan of life in a future state of existence worthy the conception of a God; it elevates our ideas of Jehovah and of his creation; it plainly shows the whole duty of a saint, the plan of salvation, the straight and narrow path; and, in short, it is a perfect system of theology, as far before the clanging, jarring systems of Modern divinity as the gospel of Jesus Christ was before the system of the Pharisees and Sadducees, and as the plan of salvation devised by Jehovah before the worlds began is before any of the systems of sectarianism. [p. 72]
<​June 8.​> “The political views of the Prophet are as far in advance of the age as his religious principles— liberal, enlightened, and comprehensive; they are totally unique. The friend of equal rights and liberty, he advocates the emancipation of the slaves, and the opening of the prison doors. Independent in his actions, he cares for neither wealth nor fame, but is the friend of the poor. Uncorrupted by the spoils of office, he is opposed to the political aristocrats of lining their pockets with the hard earnings of the poor democracy. His liberality and benevolence extends from pole to pole; hear his views: ‘come , come , come , and come all the world; let us be brethren; let us be one great family; and let there be universal peace.’ What can be more liberal, more benevolent, or more in accordance with the spirit of our free institutions. Opposed to the low systems of political chicanery, practised by the corrupt office seekers of the age; he advocates the principles of unadulterated freedom. The friend of all mankind, he studies the convenience of the people more than the comfort of the cabinet. Uncompromisingly the friend of truth and freedom, he would carry out the spirit of our Republican constitution, without respect to party or fear of consequences.
“He stands alone; modern degeneracy has not reached him. Stern and unyielding in his integrity, the features of his character bear the stamp of Roman patriotism. No narrow system of vicious politics, no political demagoguery, no contest for the spoils of office, have sunk him to the vulgar level of the great; but unfathomable, great, and benevolent, his object is the freedom of the world, his ambition to win the love of all mankind. The sight of his mind is almost infinite, his schemes are to affect, not the and the present age only, but the world and posterity. And judging the future by the past, the means by which these objects will be accomplished, though seemingly small and insignificant, will be always seasonable, always adequate, the suggestions of an understanding animated by love, and illuminated by inspiration.
“Comprehension in his views, unflinching in his patriotism, uncontaminated by his intercourse with the world, unsullied in his character, unbending in his morality, independent in his actions, high literary attainments, of great practial capabilities, a gentleman and a scholar, what more can we ask in a Chief Magistrate. A character so exalted, so various, so grand, astonishes this corrupt age, and the political demagogues and office seekers, struggling for ‘the loaves and fishes’ tremble in every limb, and quiver, through fear, in every muscle, at the name of the far-famed General Joseph Smith. I cannot better express my opinion of him than in the language of Robinson in his character of the celebrated William Pitt: ‘Upon the whole there is something in this man that would create, subvert, and reform; an understanding, a spirit and an eloquence, to summon mankind to society, and break the bonds of slavery asunder— something to rule the wildness of free minds: something that could establish or overwhelm empires, and strike a blow in the world that should resound through the universe.’
“May the Great Jehovah inspire his heart with wisdom and understanding sufficient to lead his people in the paths of truth and righteousness, and bring about the reformation of mankind. May he be endowed with power to establish universal peace, prepare the way for the coming of the Messiah, and usher in the glorious millenium, and that he may have the divine sanction to all his proceedings, and be blessed in all his undertakings, is the sincere desire of,
Yours respectfully,
A correspondent of the Neighbor.”
<​-[See Addenda Page 1]-​>
9 June 1844 • Sunday
<​9​> Sunday 9 At home. My health not very good in consequence of my lungs being impaired by so much public speaking. My brother preached at the . [p. 73]
<​June 9.​> At 2 P.M, several passengers of the Steamer Osprey from and arrived, and put up at the . I helped to carry in their trunks, and chatted with them in the bar room
There was a meeting at the at 6 P. M. [HC 6:431]
10 June 1844 • Monday
<​10​> Monday 10. I was in the City Council from 10 A. M. to 1.20 P. M., and from 2.20 to 6.30 P. M., investigating the merits of the “Nauvoo Expositor”, and also the conduct of the Laws, Higbees, Fosters, and others, who have formed a conspiracy for the purpose of destroying my life, and scattering the saints, or driving them from the . An ordinance was passed concerning libels. The Council passed an ordinance declaring the Nauvoo Expositor a nuisance, and also issued an order to me to abate the said nuisance. I immediately ordered the to destroy it without delay, and at the same time issued an order to , acting Major General of the Nauvoo Legion to assist the with the Legion if called upon so to do.
About 8 P. M., the returned and reported that he had removed the press, type, printed paper, and fixtures, into the street, and destroyed them. This was done because of the libelous and slanderous character of the paper, its avowed intention being to destroy the municipality, and drive the saints from the . The posse, accompanied by some hundreds of the Citizens, returned with the to the front of the , when I gave them a short address, and told them they had done right; and that not a hair of their heads should be hurt for it; that they had executed the orders which were given me by [HC 6:432] the City Council; that I would never submit to have another libelous publication established in the ; that I did not care how many papers were printed in the if they would print the truth, but would submit to no libels or slanders from them. I then blessed them in the name of the Lord. This speech was loudly greeted by the assembly with three times three cheers. The posse and assembly then dispersed all in good order. and others made some threats.
East wind; very cold and cloudy.
I here insert the “Ordinance concerning libels and for other purposes.[”]
Whereas the saints in all ages of the world have suffered persecution and death, by wicked and corrupt men under the garb of a more holy appearance of religion; and whereas the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints from the moment that its first ‘truth sprang out of the earth’ till now, has been persecuted with death, destruction, and extermination; and whereas men, to fulfill the scriptures, that a man’s enemies are they of his own household, have turned traitors in the church, and combined and leagued with the most corrupt scoundrels and villains that disgrace the earth unhung, for the heaven-daring and damnable purpose of revenge on account of disappointed lust, disappointed projects of speculation, fraud, and unlawful designs to rob and plunder mankind with impunity; and whereas such wicked and corrupt men have greatly facilitated their unlawful designs, horrid intentions, and murderous plans, by polluting, degrading, and converting the blessings and utility of the press, to the sin-smoking and bloodstained ruin of innocent communities, by publishing lies, false statements, coloring the truth, slandering men, women, children, societies, and countries, by polishing the characters of black legs, highwaymen, and murderers, as virtuous; and whereas a horrid, bloody, secret plan, upheld, sanctioned, and largely patronized by men in and out of it, who boast that all they want for the word ‘go’, to exterminate or ruin the Latter Day Saints, is, for them to do ‘one’ unlawful act, and the work shall be done, is now fostered, cherished, and maturing in ; by men too who helped to obtain the very charter [p. 74]
<​June 10​> they would break; and some of them drew up and voted for the very ordinances they are striving to use as a ‘scare crow’ to frighten the surrounding country in rebellion, mobbing and war; and whereas, while the blood of [HC 6:433] our brethren from wells, holes, and naked prairies, and the ravishment of female virtue from , and the smoke from the altars of infamy, prostituted by , and continued in the full tide of experiment and disgraceful damnation, by the very self called fragments of a body of degraded men that have got up a press in , to destroy the charter of the ; to destroy Mormonism, men, women, and children, as did, by force of arms; by fostering laws that emanate from corruption, and betray with a Kiss; wherefore to honor the State of , and those patriots who gave the charter, and for the benefit, convenience, health, and happiness of said :
“Sec. 1 Be it ordained by the City Council of the City of , that if any person or persons shall write or publish in said , any false statement, or libel any of the citizens, for the purpose of exciting the public mind against the chartered privileges, peace, and good order of said , or shall slander, (according to the definition of slander or libel by Blackstone or Kent, or the act in the statute of ,) any portion of the inhabitants of said , or bribe any portion of the citizens of said for malicious purposes, or in any manner or form excite the prejudice of the community against any portion of the citizens of said , for evil purposes, he, she, or they, shall be deemed disturbers of the peace, and upon conviction before the Mayor, or Municipal Court, shall be fined in any sum not exceeding five hundred dollars, or imprisoned six months, or both, at the discretion of said Mayor or Court.
“Sec. 2 Be it further ordained, that nothing in the foregoing section shall be so construed as to interfere with the right of any person to be tried by a jury of his vicinage, with the freedom of speech, or the liberty of the press, according to the most liberal meaning of the constitution, the dignity of freemen, the voice of truth, and the rules of virtue.
“Sec. 3 And be it further ordained, that this ordinance shall be in force from and after its passage.
“Passed, June 10th., 1844
, President pro tem.”
, Recorder”
I also insert a brief synopsis of the proceedings of the City Council of the City of , relative to the destruction of the press and fixtures of the “Nauvoo Expositor”.
City Council, Regular Session,
June 8th, 1844.
“In connection with other business, as stated in last week’s paper, the [HC 6:434] Mayor remarked, that he believed it generally the case that when a man goes to law, he has an unjust cause, and wants to go before some one who wants business, and that he had very few cases on his docket, and referring to , editor of the Nauvoo Expositor, suggested the propriety of first purging the City Council; and referring to the character of the paper and proprietors, called up , a mechanic, who being sworn, said that the Laws, ( and ), had brought Bogus Dies to him to fix.
“Councilor enquired what good , and his , and the Higbee’s, and Laws, had ever done; while his brother Joseph was under arrest from the persecution, the Laws, and , would have been rid<​den​> on a rail if he had not stepped forward to prevent it, on account of their oppressping the poor.
“Mayor said, while he was under arrest by writ from , pursued him for $40,00 he was owing , and it took the last expense money he had [p. 75]
<​June 10​> to pay it.
“Councilor referred to ’s coming to this , &c. Mayor said that had offered $500,00 to kill him.
“Councilor continued; told him, he, () meant to have his daughter, and threatened him if he made any resistance. related to him a dream; that Joseph and were opposed to him, but that he would execute his purposes; that had laid a plan with four or five persons to kidnap his daughter, and threatened to shoot any one that should come near, after he had got her in the skiff; that was engaged in trying to make Bogus, which was his principal business. Referred to the revelation read to the High Council of the Church, which has caused so much talk about a multiplicity of wives; that said revelation was in answer to a question concerning things which transpired in former days, and had no reference to the present time. That when sick, confessed to him that he had been ‘guilty of adultery’, and ‘was not fit to live’, and had ‘sinned against his own soul,’ &c, and enquired who was ? When he came here he had scarce two shirts to his back, but he had been dandled by the authorities of the , &c, and was now editor of the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’, and his right hand man, , who had confessed to him that he had the Pxx.
“Washington Peck, sworn, said soon after came here, he came to witness to borrow money, which witness loaned him, and took some jewelry as security. Soon after a man from across the came after the jewelry. had stolen the jewelry from him. [HC 6:435] At another time wanted to get money of witness; asked witness if he would do anything dishonorable to get a living. Witness said he would not. said witness was a damned fool, for he could get a living a deal easier than he was then doing by making Bogus, and some men high in the church are engaged in the business. Witness asked if it was Joseph? No, said , I dare not tell it to Joseph. Witness understood him the Laws are engaged in it. said he would be the death of witness if he ever went to Joseph or any one else to tell what he had said.
Afternoon. Ordered by the Council that be suspended until his case could be investigated, for slandering the City Council; that the notify him of his suspension, and that his case would come up for investigation at the next regular session of the Council. (The order is in the hands of the .)
“Councilor said that helped to make the ordinances of the , and had never lifted his voice against them in the Council, and was now trying to destroy the ordinances and the Charter.
sworn; said had told that Bogus making was going on in the ; but it was too damned small business. Wanted to help him to procure money, for the general (Smith) was afraid to go into it, and with $500— he could get an engraving for bills on the bank of , and one on the State of , and could make money; said many times did not know him; believed the General had been telling something. God damn him if he has I will kill him; swore he would kill any man that should prove a traitor to him. said if he could get a company of men to suit him, he would go into the frontiers, and live by highway robbery; had got sick of the world.
“Mayor suggested that the Council pass an ordinance to prevent misrepresentation and libelous publications, and conspiracies against the peace of the ; and referring to the reports that had set afloat, said he never made any proposals to to come back to the church. proposed to come back; came to Mayors house and wanted [p. 76]
<​June 10​> a private interview; had some conversation with in the hall in presence of several gentlemen on the 7th. inst; offered to meet him and have an interview in presence of friends, three or four to be selected by each party; which agreed to, and went to bring his friends for the interview; and the next notice he had of him was the following letter: [HC 6:436]
‘June 7th, 1844.
‘To Gen. J. Smith,
Sir; I have consulted my friends in relation to your proposals of settlement, and they as well as myself are of the opinion that your conduct and that of your unworthy, unprincipled clan is so base that it would be morally wrong, and detract from the dignity of gentlemen to hold any conference with you; the repeated insults and abuses I as well as my friends have suffered from your unlawful course towards us demands honorable resentment. We are resolved to make this our motto. nothing on our part has been done to provoke your anger, but have done all things as become men; you have trampled upon everything we hold dear and sacred; you have set all law at defiance, and profaned the name of the most high to carry out your damnable purposes; and I have nothing more to fear from you than you have already threatened, and I as well as my friends will stay here, and maintain and magnify the law as long as we stay; and we are resolved never to leave until we sell or exchange our property that we have here. The proposals made by your agent , as well as the threats you sent to intimidate me, I disdain and despise as I do their unhallowed author; the right of my family and my friends demands at my hand a refusal of all your offers. We are united in virtue and truth, and we set hell at defiance, and all her agents. Adieu.
.’
‘Gen. J. Smith.
“Mayor continued:— And when left his house, he went to a shoe shop on the hill and reported that Joseph said to him if he would come back he would give him ’s place in the church, and a hat full of specie.
sworn; said that the conversation as stated by the Mayor was correct; was at the June 7th when rode up and inquired if Gen. Smith was at home; went into the house; witness followed. was there, the General, and others, looking at some specimens of penmanship; something was said respecting a conversation at that time between the General and the . Gen. Smith observed to , if he had a conversation he would want others present. The said he would have a word with him by himself, and went into the hall. went to the door that he might see and hear what was passing. They still continued to talk on the subject of a conversation that they might have afterwards with others present, whom Mr Smith might choose. <​and might choose.​> left, and went for those that he said he wanted pres[HC 6:437]ent, and would return soon with them; thinks he heard all the conversation; heard nothing about Gen. Smiths making any offers to to settle; was present all the time. said he had seen and talked with him.
“Mayor said he wished it distinctly understood that he knew nothing about going to see .
said he sent to , and Joseph knew nothing about it.
“Councilor said came to him on the 7th inst, and said he had had an interview with , and thought he was about ready to come back, and a word from him or Joseph would bring it about.
“Mayor said the conduct of such men, and such papers, are calculated to destroy the peace of the ; and it is not safe that such things should exist, on account [p. 77]
<​June 10​> of the mob spirit which they tend to produce; he had made the statements he had, and called the witnesses to prepare the council to act in the case.
was blackguarded out of , and dubbed with the title of Judge (as he, had understood from citizens of ); was poor, and Mayor helped him to cloth for a coat before he went away last fall, and he () labored all winter to get the post office from , (as informed.)
“Mayor referred to a writing from , showing that the Laws presented the communication from the ‘Female Relief Society’ in the Nauvoo Neighbor to , as the bone of contention, and said, if God ever spake by any man, it will not be five years before this is in ashes and we in our graves, unless we go to , , or some other place, if the does not put down every thing which tends to mobocracy, and put down their murderers, bogus makers, and scoundrels; all the sorrow he ever had in his family <​in this ​> has arisen through the influence of .
“Councilor spoke in relation to the Laws, Fosters, Higbees, of the Signal, &c, and of the importance of suppressing that spirit which has driven us from &c; that he would go in for an effective ordinance.
“Mayor said, at the time was pursuing him with his writs, came to his house with a band of Missourians for the purpose of betraying him. Came to his gate, and was presented by , who was set to watch; came within his gate, and called ‘Mayor’, and the Mayor reproved for coming at that time of night with a company of strangers.
sworn; said that about 10 o’clock at night, a boat came up the with about a dozen men. came to the gate with them, on guard, stopped them. called Joseph to [HC 6:438] the door, and wanted an interview. Joseph said, ‘, you know better than to come here at this hour of the night’, and retired. Next morning wrote a letter to apologize, which heard read, which was written apparently to screen himself from the censure of a conspiracy, and the letter betrayed a conspiracy on the face of it.
“Adjourned at half past 6 p. m., till Monday 10th, at 10 o’clock A. M.
“Adjourned session, June 10th, 10 o’clock, A. M. presiding.
“Mayor referred to , and again read his letter of the 7th inst., as before quoted.)
“Cyrus Hills, (a stranger) sworn; said one day last week, believed it Wednesday, a gentleman whom witness did not know, came into the sitting room of the ‘’, and requested the Hon. Mayor to step aside, he wanted to speak with him. Mayor stepped through the door into the entry, by the foot of the stairs, and the General (Mayor) asked him what he wished? , (as witness learned since was his name) said he wanted some conversation on some business witness did not understand at the time; the General refused to go any farther, and said he would have no conversation in private, <​&​> what should be said should be in public; and told if he would choose three or four men, he would meet with the same number of men (among whom was his brother .) And they would have a cool and calm investigation of the subject, and by his making a proper satisfaction, things should be honorably adjusted. witness judged from the manner in which expressed himself that he agreed to the Mayor’s proposals, and would meet him the same day in the presence of friends; heard no proposals made by Mayor to for settlement; heard nothing about any offers of dollars, or money, or any other offer except those [p. 78]
<​June 10​> mentioned before; nothing said about . Was within hearing of the parties at the time conversation was going on.
, sworn. Some day last week, saw ride up to the and go in; witness went in and found the Mayor and in conversation. Gen. Smith was naming the men he would have present, among whom was , , , and ; and had leave to call an equal number of his friends, as understood, for the purpose of having an interview on some matters in contention.
“The ’s was proposed. General said he had no objections; wanted him present. started, saying he would be back shortly. Before left, the men whom Gen. Smith had named to be present at the conversation were sent for. [HC 6:439]
“Cross-examined; went into the house, as Mayor and were coming out of the Bar Room into the hall; nothing said by the Mayor to about his coming back; made no offer to about a settlement.
“Mayor said the first thing that occurred to his mind when he stepped into the hall with was that he wanted to assassinate him; he saw something shining below his vest; Mayor put his finger on it and said, what is that? replied, it is my pistol, and immediately took out the pistol, and showed it openly, and wanted the Mayor to go with him alone. Mayor said he would not go alone; Mayor never saw the pistol before; had a hook on its side to hang on his waist band.
“Andrew L. Lamoreaux sworn; said that in 1839 or ’40, while President Joseph Smith, , , , and Dr , while on their way to , called at ’ <​house in​> Dayton, Ohio; that the evening was spent very agreeably, except some dissatisfaction on the part of certain females with regard to the conduct of . On their return from witness informed President Smith of ’s conduct. President Smith said he had frequently reproved for such conduct, and he had promised to do better; and told witness to reprove if he saw any thing out of the way. That evening refused to join the company, and walked through the town ’till about 8 o’clock, when he came in and interrupted Prest. Smith, who was expounding some passages of scripture; and changed the conversation. Soon after the company were invited to Mr Brown’s at the next door, whither they all repaired. While at Mr. Brown’s, conversation was going on, and the room much crowded; and one of the ladies he had paid so much attention to before, took their seats in one corner of the room; witness heard her state to that she supposed she had been enciente for some time back, but had been disappointed, and supposed it was on account of her weakness, and wanted to prescribe something for her; said he could do it for her, and dropped his hand to her feet, and began to raise it; she gave him a slight push, and threw herself close to the wall. He laid his hand on her knee, and whispered so low that witness could not hear; next morning witness went in while and others were at breakfast, and related what he had seen; denied it; Prest. Smith told him not to deny it, for he saw it himself, and was ashamed of it. confessed it was true, and promised to reform.
sworn; said that he came to before the Laws, and brought considerable property; it was a short time after the church had been driven out of , and had arrived in this place. The families having been robbed of all in were in a starving condition. By the council of the Presidency, converted his funds to feeding the poor, bringing in meat and flour &c, and while thus engaged drew upon the Laws, who were at that time engaged in [HC 6:440] merchandise to the amount of some six hundred [p. 79]
<​June 10.​> dollars, which, on account of expenditure for the poor, he was not able to pay to within some 70 or 80 dollars, which they pressed him for as soon as they wanted it, although he offered them good property at considerable less than the market value; as was obliged to leave the city on church business for a little season. threatened and intimidated family during his absence for the pay.
made a public dinner on the 4th of July. was obliged to be absent, and deposited meat, flour &c., with to give to the poor at that dinner, and handed it out as his own private property. carried a load of wheat to ’s mill to be ground; would not grind it only to give a certain quantity of flour in return by weight. used up the flour, promising from time to time he would refund it. As was about to start on a mission to the south, with his valise in hand, saw before his door, talking with , called on and told him he was going away, and his family wanted the flour; promised on the honor of a gentleman and a saint that his family should have the flour when they wanted.
“Councilor said he recollected the time and circumstance.
said, when he returned he found his family must have starved if they had not borrowed money to get food somewhere else; could not get it of . And was preaching puntuality, punctuality, punctuality, as the whole drift of his discourses to the saints; and abusing them himself all the time, and grinding the poor.
“Mayor said if he had a council who felt as he did, the establishment (referring to the Nauvoo Expositor) would be <​declared​> a nuisance before night; and he then read an editorial from the Nauvoo Expositor. He then asked who ever said a word against until he has attacked this council; or even against or the Laws, until they came out against the ? Here is a paper (Nauvoo Expositor) that is exciting our enemies abroad. has been proved a murderer before this council, and he declared the paper a nuisance, a greater nuisance then a dead carcase. They make <​it​> a criminality for a man to have a wife on the earth while he has one in heaven, according to the Keys of the holy priesthood; and he then read a statement of ’s from the Expositor, where the truth of God was transformed into a lie concerning this thing. He then read several statements of in the Expositor concerning a private interview, and said he never had any private conversation with on these subjects; that he preached on the stand from the bible, shewing the order in ancient days, having nothing to do with the present times. What the opposition party [HC 6:441] want, is to raise a mob on us and take the spoil from us, as they did in ; he said it was as much as he could do to keep his clerk , from publishing the proceedings of the Laws, and causing the people to rise up against them; said he would rather die tomorrow, and have the thing smashed, than live and have it go on, for it was exciting the spirit of mobocracy among the people, and bringing death and destruction upon us.
recalled a circumstance which he had forgot to mention, concerning a Mr. Smith who came from and soon after died; the children had no one to protect them. There was one girl 16 or 17 years old, and a younger sister; took these girls into his family out of pity. , then Major General of the Nauvoo Legion, was familiar with the eldest daughter; ed cautioned the girl. was soon there again and went out in the evening with the girl, who when charged by the ’s wife confessed that had seduced her. told her he could not keep her; the girl wept, made much ado, and many promises; told her if she would do right, she might stay; but she did not keep her promise. came again, and she went out with him; then [p. 80]
<​June 10​> required her to leave his house.
“Mayor said certain women came to complain to his , that they had caught with the girl on the floor at ’s in the night.
“Councilor proceeded to show the falsehood of in the ‘Expositor’ in relation to the revelation referred to.
“Mayor said he had never preached the revelation in private as <​but​> he had in public; had not taught it to the anointed in the church in private, which statement many present confirmed; that on enquiring concerning the passages in the resurrection concerning ‘they neither marry nor are given in marriage’ &c; he received for answer, men in this life must marry in view of eternity, otherwise they must remain as angels, or be single in heaven, which was the doctrine of the revelation referred to; and the Mayor spoke at considerable length in explanation of this principle; and was willing for one to subscribe his name, to declare the ‘Expositor’ and whole establishment a nuisance.
“Two o’clock P. M, <​​> the Clerk of the Council bore testimony of the good character and high standing of Mr. Smith and his family, whose daughter was seduced by , as stated by the last witness before the morning Council, that Mrs. Smith died near the mouth of the , and the father and eldest daughter died soon after their arrival in this place, and that the seduction of such a youthful, fatherless, and innocent creature by such a man in high standing as the of the Nauvoo Legion, was one of the darkest, damndest, and foulest deeds on record. [HC 6:442]
“Councilor concurred in the remarks made by the concerning the excellent character of Mr. Smith and his family.
“Mayor said the constitution did not authorize the press to publish libels, and proposed that the Council make some provision for putting down the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’.
“Councilor called for a prospectus of the ‘Expositor’.
read article 8, section 1, Constitution of .
“Mayor called for the charter.
“The read the prospectus of the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ as follows:—
Prospectus of the Nauvoo Expositor.
‘The “Nauvoo Expositor” will be issued on Friday of each week, on an imperial sheet, with a new press and materials of the best quality, and rendered worthy of <​the​> patronage of a discerning and an enlightened public.
‘The Expositor will be devoted to a general diffusion of useful knowledge, and its columns open for the admission of all courteous communications of a Religious, Moral, Social, Literary, or Political character, without taking a decided stand in favor of either of the great political parties of the country. A part of its columns will be devoted to a few primary objects, which the Publishers deem of vital importance to the public welfare. Their particular locality gives them a knowledge of the many gross abuses exercised under the “pretended authorities of the Charter of the City of , by the Legislative authorities of said ; and the insupportable oppressions of the ministerial powers, in carrying out the Unjust, Illegal, and Unconstitutional Ordinances of the same. The Publishers, therefore, deem it a sacred duty they owe to their and their fellow citizens, to advocate, through the columns of the Expositor, the Unconditional Repeal of the City Charter— to restrain and correct the abuses of the Unit Powerto ward off the Irod [Iron] Rod which is held over the devoted heads of the citizens of and the surrounding country— to advocate unmitigated Disobedience to Political Revelations, and to censure and decry gross moral imperfections wherever found, either in the Plebian, [p. 81]
<​June 10​> Patrician, or Self-Constituted Monarch— to advocate the pure principles of morality, the pure principles of truth, designed not to destroy, but strengthen the main-spring of God’s moral government— to advocate, and exercise the freedom of speech in , independent of the ordinances abridging the same— to give free toleration to every man’s Religious sentiments, and sustain all in worshipping their God according to the monitions of their consciences, as guaranteed by the Constitution of our , and to oppose, with uncompromising hostility, any ☞ Union of Church and State ☜ or any preliminary step tending to the same— to sustain all, however humble, in their equal and Constitutional Rights— and oppose the [HC 6:443] sacrifice of the Liberty, the Property, and the Happiness of the Many, to the Pridecand Ambition of the Few. In a word, to give a full, candid, and succinct statement of Facts as they really exist in the City of Fearless of whose particular case the facts may apply— being governed by the laws of Editorial courtesy and the inherent dignity which is inseparable from honorable minds, at the same time exercising their own judgment in cases of flagrant abuses, or moral delinquencies— to use such terms and names as they deem proper, when the object is of such high importance that the end will justify the means. In this great and indispensable work, we confidently look to an enlightened public to aid us in our laudable effort.
‘The columns of the Expositor will be open to the discussion of all matters of public interest, the productions of all correspondents subject to the decision of the Editor alone, who shall receive or reject at his option. National questions will be in place— but no preference given to either of the political parties. The Editorial department will contain the political news of the day, proceedings of Congress, election returns &c, &c. Room will be given for articles on Agriculture, the Mechanic Arts, Commercial transactions, &c.
‘The first number of the Expositor will be issued on Friday, the 7th day of June, 1844. The publishers bind themselves to issue the paper weekly for one year, and forward 52 copies to each subscriber during the year. Orders should be forwarded as soon as possible, that the publishers may know what number of copies to issue.
‘The publishers take pleasure in announcing to the public, that they have engaged the services of , Esq., who will have entire charge and supervision of the Editorial department. From an acquaintance with the dignity of character, and literary qualifications of this gentleman, they feel assured that the “Nauvoo Expositor” must and will sustain a high and honorable reputation.
☞ ‘All letters and Communications must be addressed to “, , Ill.”, post paid, in order to insure attention. ☜
,) Publishers.’
,)
,)
)
,)
)
.’)
, Ill. May 10th, 1844.
“Mayor read the statements of from the ‘Expositor’ [HC 6:444] and asked, ‘is it not treasonable against all chartered rights and privileges, and against the peace and happiness of the ?’
“Councilor was in favor of declaring the ‘Expositor’ a nuisance
said no city on earth would bear such slander, and he would not bear it, and was decidedly in favor of active measures. [p. 82]
<​June 10​> Mayor made a statement of what said before the City Council under oath, that he was a friend to the Mayor &c., and asked if there were any present who recollected his statement; when scores responded, yes!
continued— was president of this Council during the passage of many ordinances, and referred to the Records; and were members of the Council, and has never objected to any ordinance while in the Council; but has been more like a cipher, and is now become Editor of a libellous paper, and is trying to destroy our charter and ordinances. He then read from the Constitution of the on the freedom of the press, and said, ‘we are willing they should publish the truth’; but it is unlawful to publish libels; the ‘Expositor’ is a nuisance, and stinks in the nose of every honest man.
“Mayor read from constitution. Article 8, Section 22, touching the responsibility of the press for its constitutional liberty.
said a nuisance was any thing that disturbs the peace of a community, and read Blackstone on private wrongs, Vol. 2, page 4, and the whole community has to rest under the stigma of these falsehoods— referring to the ‘Expositor’, and if we can prevent the issuing of any more slanderous communications, he would go in for it; it is right for this community to show a proper resentment, and he would go in for suppressing all further publications of the kind.
“Councilor believed the best way was to smash the press, and ‘pi’ the type.
concurred with the councilors who had spoken.
referred to the statement of the ‘Expositor’ concerning the Municipal Court in the case of as a libel, and considered the paper a public nuisance.
considered his a peculiar situation, as he did not belong to any church or any party; though it might be considered rather harsh for the council to declare the paper a nuisance, and proposed giving a few days’ limitation and assessing a fine of $3,000 for every libel, and if they would not cease publishing libels to declare it a nuisance, and said the statutes made provisions for a fine of $500.
“Mayor replied that they threatened to shoot him when at , and the women and others dare not go to to prosecute; and [HC 6:445] read a libel from the ‘Expositor’ concerning the imprisonment of .
“Councilor spoke of the Warsaw Signal, and disapprobated its libellous course.
“Mayor remarked he was sorry to have one dissenting voice in declaring the ‘Expositor’ a nuisance.
did not mean to be understood to go against the proposition; but would not be in haste in declaring it a nuisance.
“Councilor referred to the mortgages and property of the proprietors of the Expositor, and thought there would be little chance of collecting damages for libels.
“Alderman considered there was but one course to pursue, that the proprietors were out of the reach of the law; that our course was to put an end to the thing at once; believed by what he had heard that if the city council did not do it, others would.
believed it to be a nuisance; referred to the opinion of on habeas corpus, and spoke in favor of the charter &c; asked before the jury if he was not the man he saw at Joseph’s house making professions of friendship; [p. 83]
<​June 10​> said he was not; (Hundreds know this statement to be false); he also asked if he did not state before hundreds of people that he believed Joseph to be a prophet; ‘no’, said . They were under oath when they said it. (Many hundreds of people are witness to this perjury.)
“Alderman accorded with the views expressed that the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ is a nuisance; did not consider it wise to give them time to trumpet a thousand lies; their property could not pay for it; if we pass only a fine or imprisonment, have we any confidence that they will desist? none at all! we have found these men covenant breakers with God! with their wives!! &c, have we any hope of their doing better? their characters have gone before them, shall they be suffered to go on, and bring a mob upon us; and murder our women and children, and burn our beautiful city? No! I had rather my blood would be spilled at once, and would like to have the press removed as soon as the ordinance would allow; and wish the matter might be put into the hands of the Mayor, and every body stand by him in the execution of his duties, and hush every murmer.
“Councilor said he had felt deeply on this subject, and concurred fully in the view General Smith had expressed of it this day; thought it unnecessary to repeat what the Council perfectly understood; considered private interest as nothing in comparison with the public good; every time a line was formed in he was there, for what? to defend it against just such scoundrels and influ[HC 6:446]ence as the Nauvoo Expositor and its supporters; were directly calculated to bring against us again. Considered the doings of the council this day of immense moment, not to this alone, but to the whole world; would go in to put a stop to the thing at once; let it be thrown out of this , and the responsibility of countenancing such a press be taken off our shoulders and fall on the , if corrupt enough to sustain it.
“Councilor said that he had not forgotten the transactions at , and that he recollected that his son George Spencer then lay in the well referred to on the day previous, without a winding sheet, shroud, or coffin; he said he could not sit still when he saw the same spirit raging in this place; he considered the publication of the Expositor as much murderous at heart as David was before the death of Uriah; was for making a short work of it; was prepared to take his stand by the Mayor, and whatever he proposes; would stand by him to the last. The quicker it is stopped the better.
had investigated the Constitution, charter, and laws; the power to declare that office a nuisance is granted to us in the charter, and a resolution declaring it a nuisance is all that is required.
“John Birney sworn— said and declared they had commenced their operations, and would carry them out, law or no law.
sworn— said that said the interest of this is done the moment a hand is laid on their press.
continued, and referred to in destroying the character of a child— an orphan child, who had the charge of another child.
“Warren Smith sworn— said came to him, and proposed to have him go in as a partner in making bogus money. said he would not work for a living; that witness might go in with him if he would advance fifty dollars, and shewed him (witness) a half dollar which he said was made in his dies.
continued and said he felt deeper this day than ever he felt before, and wanted to know, by yes, if there was any present who wanted to avenge the blood [p. 84]
<​June 10​> of that innocent female who had been seduced by the then Major General of the Nauvoo Legion, ? when yes!! resounded from every quarter of the house. He then referred to the tea plot at , and asked if anybody’s rights were taken away with that transaction; and are we offering, or have we offered to take away the rights of any one these two days? (No!!! resounded from every quarter.) He then referred also to ’s grinding the poor during the scarcity of grain, while the poor had noth[HC 6:447]ing but themselves to grind; and spoke at great length in support of active measures to put down iniquity, and suppress the spirit of mobocracy.
spoke from the chair, and expressed his feelings that the press ought to be demolished.
“The following resolution was then read and passed unanimously, with the exception of :
Resolved by the City Council of the City of , that the printing office from whence issues the “Nauvoo Expositor” is a public nuisance, and also all of said Nauvoo Expositors, which may be, or exist in said establishment, and the Mayor is instructed to cause said printing establishment and papers to be removed without delay, in such manner as he shall direct. Passed June 10th, 1844.
,
President pro tem.’
, Recorder.
“The following order was immediately issued by the Mayor:
State of Illinois,)
City of .)
To the of said , greeting.
“You are hereby commanded to destroy the printing press from whence issues the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ and pi the type of said printing establishment in the street, and burn all the Expositors and libelous hand bills found in said establishment, and if resistance be offered to your execution of this order by the owners or others, demolish the house; and if any one threatens you, or the Mayor, or the officers of the , arrest those who threaten you, and fail not to execute this order without delay; and make due return hereon.
“’By order of the City Council,
Joseph Smith, Mayor.’
 
’s return— ‘The within named press and type is destroyed and pied according to order on this 10th day of June, 1844, at about 8 o’clock, P. M.
, C. M.’
Head Quarters,
Nauvoo Legion, June 10th, 1844.
 
To , acting Major General of the Nauvoo Legion; “You are hereby commanded to hold the Nauvoo Legion in readiness forthwith to execute the city ordinances, and especially to remove the printing establishment of the Nauvoo Expositor, and this you are required to do at sight, under the penalty of the laws; provided the shall require it, and need your services.
Joseph Smith
Lieut. General Nauvoo Legion.” [HC 6:448]
11 June 1844 • Tuesday
<​11​> Tuesday 11 Spent the forenoon in Council with the brethren at my . Went to the and conversed with my brother , , and others.
I issued the following:—
Proclamation.
“By virtue of my office as Mayor of the City of , I do hereby strictly [p. 85]
<​June 11​> enjoin it upon the Municipal Officers and Citizens of said , to use all honorable and lawful means in their power to assist me in maintaining the public peace and common quiet of said . As attempts have already been made to excite the jealousy and prejudice of the people of the surrounding country, by libels and slanderous articles upon the citizens and City Council, for the purpose of destroying the ‘Charter’ of said , and for the purpose of raising suspicion, wrath, and indignation among a certain class of the less honorable portion of mankind, to commit acts of violence upon the innocent and unsuspecting, in a certain newspaper called the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’, recently established for such purposes in said , and which has been destroyed as a nuisance according to the provisions of the Charter, I further call upon every Officer, authority, and citizen, to be vigilant in preventing by wisdom, the promulgation of false statements, libels, slanders, or any other malicious or evil designed concern that may be put in operation to excite and ferment the passions of men to rebel against the rights and privileges of the , Citizens, or laws of the land; to be ready to suppress the gathering of mobs; to repel, by gentle means and noble exertion, every foul scheme of unprincipled men, to disgrace and dishonor the , or , or any of their legally constituted authorities: and finally to keep the peace by being cool, considerate, virtuous, unoffending, manly, and patriotic, as the true sons of liberty ever have been; and honorably maintain the precious boon our illustrious fathers won:
In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the seal of said Corporation at the City of , this 11th day of June, 1844.
L. S.
Joseph Smith, Mayor.”
I had an interview with Elder out of doors, and then returned home to dinner.
At 2 P. M, I went into Court— many people were present; I talked an hour or two on passing events, the mob [HC 6:449] party &c, and told the people I was ready to fight if the Mob compelled me to; for I would not be in bondage. I asked the assembly if they would stand by me, and they cried “yes” from all quarters. I then returned home.
The issued a summons for to attend the City Council on the second Saturday in July at 10 A. M., to answer charges then and there to be preferred against him for slandering the City Council.
came to me at my room as I was talking to my brother , Eaton, Bonney, and others, and read the following letter:—
, Illinois, June 6th, 1844.
“Gen. Joseph Smith or ,
Gentn.,
I arrived at this place on yesterday safe and sound, in company with Major Smith, who is in good health, and wishes to be remembered to you and all his friends.
“I have just learned that , the individual who figured so large at , is about to present the case, or his case, before the Grand Jury at this place; this is to inform you of the fact, that you may take the necessary precaution, or do what you think advisable in the case. From what I can gather, you are all to be indicted who were present in the case according to the law <​of the City​> of .
“I remain a friend to humanity, ‘equal rights’, and justices to all Mankind,
.
“P. S. I have just learned that Elder Wright is in this place, and shall put this in his [p. 86]
<​June 11​> hands, thinking that he may act with more efficiency than the Mail.
I am &c,
<​-[See margin.]-​>
<​Our communications by mail appear to be cut off, as no part of our extensive correspondence has come to hand by the U. S. Mail for the last three weeks, and seems to be aware of it. I instructed to [HC 6:450] answer ’s letter, and then rode out with .​>
<​I received the following letter:— ​>
<​“, Ill. June 6th, 1844. Dear Sir;— I have just received information that is making an effort to procure from the Grand Jury for the now in session at this place, an indictment against the members of your Municipal Court for exercising their legal and constitutional rights, and discharging their sworn duty in acting in the matter of ’s petition for Habeas Corpus. I could hardly have supposed that he would succeed had I not been informed that there is no doubt that he will accomplish his object. I give you this information that you may be able to act as circumstances <​may​> require. has not had a hearing, and will not until tomorrow morning Yours truly, . Gen. Joseph Smith, Nauvoo.”​>
Elder<​s &​> preached at my in the evening. Cloudy and cool day. The of the Steamer Osprey called this forenoon at the to see me; I rode with him to his boat, which was at the upper landing. When I came up, called the passengers to come and see the meanest man in the world; Mr. Eaton stopped him, and told the passengers that it was who was the meanest man in the world. Rollison attempted to draw a pistol, but Eaton silenced him, and kept them all down.
reported that last evening while on the hill, just before the police arrived, said, while speaking of the printing press of the “Nauvoo Expositor,” if they lay their hands upon it or break it, they may date their downfall from that very hour; and in ten days there will not be a Mormon left in . What they do, they may expect the same in return. Addison Everett also heard him. [HC 6:451]
Jason R. Luce reported that said, while the press was burning, that before three weeks the would be strung to the ground, and he would help to do it; and Tallman Rolf[e] said, the would be strung within ten days. Moses Leonard also heard him, Joshua Miller being also present.
Bryant, (Merchant of ) said before he would see such things he would wade to his knees in blood.
It is reported that runners have gone out in all directions to try to get up a mob, and the mobbers are selling their houses in , and disposing of their property. [HC 6:452]
12 June 1844 • Wednesday
<​12​> Wednesday 12. At 10 A. M., in my . At half past one I was arrested by on the following writ:—
“State of Illinois,) ss.
.)
“The people of the State of to all Constables, Sheriffs, and Coroners of said State greeting:
“Whereas complaint hath been made before me, one of the Justices of the Peace within and for the County of aforesaid, upon the oath of of said County, that Joseph Smith, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , and , of said , did on the 10th. day of June instant commit a riot, at and within the aforesaid, wherein they with force and violence broke into the Printing office of the Nauvoo Expositor, and unlawfully, and with force burned and destroyed the printing press, type, and fixtures of the same, being the property of , , , , , , and .
“These are therefore to command you forthwith to apprehend the said Joseph Smith, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , and , and bring them before me [p. 87]
<​June 12​> or some other Justice of the Peace to answer the premises, and further to be dealt with according to law. [HC 6:453]
“Given under my hand and seal at in the aforesaid this eleventh day of June, A. D. 1844.
, J. P. seal"
After the got through reading the writ, I referred him to this clause in the writ, “before me or some other justic[e] of the peace of said ”, saying, we are ready to go to trial before , or any Justice in , according to the requirements of the writ; but swore he would be dam’d but he would carry them to before who issued the writ, and seemed very wrathy. I asked him if he intended to break the law, for he knew the privilege of the prisoners, and they should have it. I called upon all present to witness that I then offered myself ( did the same) to go forthwith before the nearest Justice of the peace; and also called upon them to witness whether the broke the law <​or not.​>
I felt so indignant at his abuse in depriving me of the privilege of the statute of in going before “some other Justice” that I determined to take out a writ of Habeas Corpus, and signed the following petition:—
“State of Illinois,)
City of .)
To the Honorable Municipal Court in and for the said City of :—
“Your Petitioner, Joseph Smith, respectfully represents that he is now under arrest in the said City of .
“That he is in the custody of one , a constable in and for the said County of , who holds your Petitioner as he says by virtue of a warrant issued by one an acting Justice of the Peace in and for the said County of , and State of , which warrant was issued upon the affidavit of one , charging your Petitioner with being guilty of a riot, or of having committed a riot within the aforesaid.
“Your Petitioner further represents that the warrant of arrest by virtue of which the said has made this arrest, does not disclose sufficiently clear and explicit, the charge they have preferred.
“Your Petitioner further avers that this proceeding against him has [HC 6:454] been instituted through malice, private pique, and corruption.
“Your Petitioner further avers that the design and intention of the said in commencing this prosecution is to commit and carry out more easily a conspiracy against the life of your Petitioner; that the said has publicly declared that it was his determination to do every thing in his power to throw your Petitioner into the hands of his enemies, and that there is a determination upon the part of the said and his unhallowed coadjutors to commit an unlawful act and to set the rights and privileges of your Petitioners at defiance, and bring down upon his head this corrupt and unhallowed prosecution.
“Your Petitioner further avers that he is not guilty of the charge preferred against him that he seeks an investigation before an impartial tribunal, and fears not the result.
“Your Petitioner would therefore ask your honorable body to grant him the benefit of the writ of Habeas Corpus that this matter may be investigated upon legal principles, and that the legal and constitutional rights of your Petitioner may be [p. 88]
<​June 12​> determined by your honorable body; and your Petitioner, as in duty bound, will every pray.
Joseph Smith.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 12th day of June 1844, before me,
, Clerk, M. C. C. N.”
Whereupon the issued the following:—
“State of Illinois,)
City of )
The people of the State of to the of said , greeting:
“Whereas application has been made before the Municipal Court of said , that the body of one Joseph Smith of the aforesaid is in the custody of , constable of the County of and aforesaid.
“These are therefore to command the said , constable as aforesaid, to safely have the body of said Joseph Smith, of the aforesaid, in his custody detained, as it is said, together with the day and cause of his caption and detention by whatsoever name the said Joseph Smith may be known or called, before the Municipal Court of the said forthwith, to abide such order as the said Court shall make in his behalf. And further if the said or other person or persons having said Joseph Smith of said City of , in custody, shall refuse or neglect to comply with the provisions of this writ, you, the of said , or other person authorized to serve the same, are hereby required to arrest the person or persons [HC 6:455] so refusing or neglecting to comply, as aforesaid, and bring him or them, together with the person or persons in his or their custody, forthwith before the Municipal Court, aforesaid, to be dealt with according to law. And herein fail not, and bring this writ with you.
“Witness, , Clerk of the Municipal Court at , this 12th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty four.
Seal.
,
Clerk of the Municipal Court of the City of .”
At 5 P. M., I appeared before the Municipal Court on the above Habeas Corpus; the following is a copy of their docket:—
“Special Session, June 12th 1844. 5 o’clock P. M.
“Present, Aldermen , , , , , and , Associate Justices. The Mayor being on trial, was elected President pro tem.
, Marshal, made his return on the writ of Habeas Corpus, ‘the body of Joseph Smith in Court.’
made his return on the copy of the warrant which was attached to the petition as follows:— ‘I hold the body of Joseph Smith by virtue of a writ of which the within is a copy. , Constable’.
“7th section of Addenda of City Ordinance read by Councilor . Resolution of City Council, June 10th. 1844, declaring the Printing Establishment of the Nauvoo Expositor a nuisance, read, Mayor’s order to the to execute the same was also read, and Lieut. General’s order of June 10th, 1844, to to assist the to destroy said printing establishment.
, sworn— said that the order of the was executed quietly and peaceably, there was no riot or disturbance, no noise, no exultation; the endeavored to keep peace and silence, and the officers did also. The two companies under command of and , retired in perfect order; no exultation or shouting. Marched in front of the , and were dismissed. [p. 89]
<​June 12​> “ confirmed the statements of ; said the stated his authority and demanded the keys of the building, which denied, and ordered the door to be forced, and the press was broken, and type pied in the street. [HC 6:456]
“James Jackson sworn— confirmed the statements of previous witnesses; heard no noise on opening the door, most of the confusion he heard was and his company throwing blackguard language to the posse which they did not regard; saw the whole proceedings till they were dismissed— all was done in order. ’s blackguard language was not answered to at all by the ranks; heard nothing said about shooting; heard some one damn the city authorities; understood it was . I am a stranger in this place.
“John Kay, Robert Clift, Augustus A. Farnham, , , Augustus Stafford, , John Gleason, sworn.
confirmed the statement of previous witnesses. Pullin called for , and the officer commanded silence. ’s threats have been lavish towards Gen. Smith and for a long time; has threatened injury upon them and the property of the Smith’s; his conspiracies and threats have not been a little.
sworn— some three or four weeks ago, said said he would go his death against Joseph and ; said, ‘I know my course is wrong, but if I stop I shall get hell, and if I go on I shall get only hell’, and would do what he intended at the risk of his life, and would destroy the General if possible; said the council had ordered the press destroyed, and ‘who lays his hands on the press it is death to them’. has frequently heard tell lies about the General to injure his character.
“John Hughes, Joseph Dalton, , and James Goff sworn. John Hughes said said ‘by God all I want to live for is to see this sunk down to the lowest Hell, and by God it shall’. This was just previous to the ’s arriving on the 10th. said two years this June, confessed he was concerned with in his iniquity, and had a bad disorder; said he knew his character was ruined. From time to time since that knew had been threatening General Smith’s character and property.
heard threaten to shoot Gen. Smith at Rollison’s store, and said the destinies of this people are this day sealed in the archives of heaven, and there shall not be left one stone upon another on that .
“John P. Mc.Ewan— said in reference to Joseph Smith, ‘God damn him, I will shoot him; and God damn him, I will shoot him, and all that pertains to him, and before ten suns shall go over our heads, the , , and , shall all be destroyed, and it will be the total downfall of this community’. [HC 6:457]
sworn said he would never let things go till he had accomplished the downfall of Gen. Smith; that he did not value his life to produce the downfall of Gen. Smith.
“Joseph Dalton sworn said if they laid their hands upon the press from that hour they might date their downfall; that ten suns should not roll over their heads till the was destroyed.
“Court decided that Joseph Smith had acted under proper authority in destroying the establishment of the Nauvoo Expositor on the 10th inst; that his orders were executed in an orderly and judicious manner, without noise or tumult; that this was [p. 90]
<​June 12.​> a malicious prosecution on the part of , and that said pay the costs of suit, and that Joseph Smith be honorably discharged from the accusations and of the writ, and go hence without d[el]ay.”
I received the following letter:—
“Eldorado, Union Co., Arkansas, May 4th, 1844.
“To Genl. Joseph Smith, of , Illinois;
Reverend Sir,
“Last winter while in the State of Mississippi, I became acquainted with one of your missionaries who was laboring at the time in that State. Also at the same time I had an opportunity of perusing some of your sacred books, and from what I have been able to learn, as well from reading as from observation, I am constrained to be very favorably impressed towards the new doctrine; although to me it certainly appears quite novel, yet I cannot do otherwise than believe there is great reality in it, so much so indeed, that I am extremely anxious to become better informed on this all-important, and truly vital matter.
“And, moreover, I am not the only one in this part who is an ardent seeker after truth; indeed the subject is beginning to produce a great deal of enquiry and some excitement in this county; hundreds who never before heard of the new Revelation are opening their eyes, and staring and gaping to know more about it.
“Some few days ago several emigrants arrived here from Mississippi, who speak in the highest terms of the Latter Day Saints. Their report has greatly increased the enquiry and excitement previously going the rounds in this quarter. I hear a number speak of visiting , some of taking their families with them, and so remain there. But it is the general wish of a great many here in Union County for you to send a minister here immediately to instruct us and lead us more fully into [HC 6:458] the light of this wonderful and new revealed religion, and direct us into the true road to salvation.
“This is the only subject on which my thoughts dwell both day and night, for indeed, during my waking hours nothing diverts my meditation from this absorbing topic, and while asleep I dream of nothing else.
“If you please, be so good as to send a laborer among us immediately, for indeed the harvest is great, and the laborers but few, or none at all. I have not the least doubt but that a Latter Day Saint would succeed here as well as the most sanguine could promise himself; his labors, I am sure, would be crowned with success, and the salvation of many a precious yet perishing soul might be rescued from death, and prove the rich fruits of the missionary’s toil.
“The principal denominations here are the Methodists, Baptists, and Campbellites. A great many of the people, however, are non-professors, the greater majority of whom are quite moral, and many of them religiously inclined.
“I shall look for a minister from you within two or three months; when he does come I will see that he is hospitably received and entertained.
Your obedient and humble servant,
Washington Tucker.”
To which I wrote the following reply:—
, Ill., June 12th, 1844.
“Sir;
Your letter dated May 4th, has reached me, and its contents duly considered. A multiplicity of business keeps me from writing as freely to correspondents as I could wish; [p. 91]
<​June 12.​> still my heart is large enough for all men, and my sensibilities keen enough to have compassion for every case when justice, mercy, virtue, or humanity, requires it; be pleased to accept my thanks for your very kind letter; study the bible, and as many of our books as you can get; pray to the Father in the name of Jesus Christ, have faith in the promises made to the fathers, and your mind will be guided to the truth. An Elder shall be sent as soon as the ‘Twelve’ can make the necessary arrangements.
“In the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ,
“I am your obedient Servant,
Joseph Smith.”
“Washington Tucker,)
Eldorado, Arkansas)
The of the Neighbor writes [HC 6:459]
Retributive Justice.
“A Knot of base men, to further their wicked and malicious designs towards the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and to bolster up the intents of black-legs and bogus makers, and advocate the characters of murderers, established a press in this last week, and issued a paper entitled the “Nauvoo Expositor.” The prospectus showed an intention to destroy the Charter, and the paper was filled with libels and slanderous articles upon the citizens and city council from one end to the other.
“‘A burnt child dreads the fire’; the church as a body and individually has suffered till ‘forbearance has ceased to be a virtue’; the cries and pleadings of men, women and children, with the authorities were, ‘will you suffer that servile, murderous paper to go on, and vilify and slander the innocent inhabitants of this , and raise another mob to drive and plunder us again as they did in ?’ Under these pressing cries and supplications of afflicted innocence, and in the character, dignity, and honor of the corporate powers of the charter, as granted to the City of , and made and provided as a part of our charter for legislative purposes, viz: ‘to declare what shall be a nuisance, and to prevent and remove the same’, the City Council of on Monday the 10th inst., declared the establishment and Expositor a nuisance; and the city at the head of the police in the evening took the press, materials, and paper into the street and burnt them.
“And in the name of Freemen, and in the name of God, we beseech all men who have the spirit of honor in them, to cease from persecuting us, collectively or individually. Let us enjoy our religion, rights, and peace, like the rest of mankind. Why start presses to destroy rights and privileges, and bring upon us mobs to plunder and murder? We ask no more than what belongs to us— the rights of Americans.
I copy from the Gazette:—
The of .
“Ascending an acclivity somewhat abrupt, and turning to the right, you are at the site of the . The foundation is entirely of stone, constructed in the most massive manner and the same superstructure is to be of the same material and construction. The dimensions are perhaps 130 feet by 90, and the edifice is to have three stories of some 20 feet each in altitude. The spire is to be about one hundred feet higher than the walls, or 160 feet from the ground. The appearance presented by this edifice in the diagram model, which was shewn me by the prophet, is grand and imposing.
“The tower, the casements, the doors, and all the prominent parts of the edifice are to be richly ornamented, both within and without, but in a style of architecture, which no Greek, nor Goth, nor Frank, ever dreamed, I will be bound to affirm; indeed, as I learned from the lips of the Prophet himself, the style of architecture is exclusively his [p. 92]
<​June 12​> own, and must be known henceforth and forever I suppose as the ‘Mormon order!’ The external layer of stone is dressed with considerable neatness, and each of the <​range of​> pilasters by which it is ornamented, bears upon it a sculptural representation of the crescent, with the profile of a man’s face in strong relief— much in the style of that edifying picture of the moon you may have been wont to admire as well as myself in the Primer when a boy! The effect of this image is semi-solemn, semi-laughable, and certainly more than semi-singular. In the workshop beside the structure, in which a large number of stone cutters are employed, may be seen divers other carvings on stone, designed for the holy edifice, still more novel than that I have named. Among them are suns, full moons, and half the constellations of the firmament, to say nothing of the human faces of expression weird enough for an Egyptian Obelisk. There are 75 or 100 of the fraternity zealously at work at the present time hewing stone or laying it for the , all other <​public​> improvements being in perfect abeyance that this greatest and holiest of all may advance.
“The walls of the structure are about two feet in depth, and the solidity of the buttresses and the port-hole aspect of the basement apertures for windows, lend the pile more the appearance of a fortalice than a sanctuary. It has three entrances all on the West front. On each side of the main entrance is an apartment perfectly circular without window or loop-hole, or division of any kind, designed for some vestibular purpose, which none of our party could divine. At the eastern extremity is a large arched window, and here no doubt is to stand the altar. The basement story, as you look down into it, reminds you more of a wine cellar, with its dozen apartments or crypts, each divided from the other by ponderous masonry. In the center of the basement, resting upon the backs of eight white oxen carved from wood with passable skill, stands the Baptismal font, a rectangular box of some twelve feet square, and half as many in depth.
“From each side of this box appear the heads and shoulders of two oxen up to their knees in brick work, with most inexpressive eyes, most extensive ears, a remarkable longitude of face, and a protrusion of horns perfectly prodigious with a single exception, one horn of one unhappy ox having been torn off by some more than usually rude grasp, at the ‘altar!’ The effect of all this is of a character somewhat mixed. It is certainly a little startling in the dim religious duskiness of the spot, to stumble upon these eight white oxen, standing so still, and stiff, and stark, and solemn, with their great strong eyes staring sternly at you for the intrusion; and yet, the first inclination, after recovering from your surprise is to laugh and that most heartily. The idea of this font seems to have been revealed to the prophet directly by the plan of the molten sea of Solomon’s Temple, which we are told in the old scriptures, stood upon twelve oxen, three looking to the north, three to the south, three to the east, and three to the west; all their hinder parts inward.
“This Mormon , should it ever be complete— and it has been three years reaching its second floor, will certainly present one of the most extraordinary architectural structures since the era of the erection of the massive sanctuaries of the Nile— of descriptions of the ruins of which the spectator is by this reminded! Its interior structure and arrangement, we were informed by the prophet, had not been decided on— (he did not tell me ‘had not yet been revealed to him’, as he did to many others)— and indeed he was by no means certain he should erect the edifice externally in accordance with the plan proposed and published.
“The view of the roofs and streets of the beneath, the farms and fields away to the north and east, the winding its dark and serpentine course in front, the long and low wooded island lying midway of the stream, the little village of , [p. 93]
<​June 12​> on the opposite shore, and far away in the distance, blue along the Western horizon, the retreating, undulating hills of — all these objects are spread out like a map before the eye, at a coup doeil, from the walls of the ; and the scene is as grand as it is beautiful.”
13 June 1844 • Thursday
<​13​> Thursday 13 At nine A. M. presided in Municipal Court which sat in the . Present, , , , , and , Associate Justices. , , , , , , , , , , , , , and were arrested on the complaint of before , J. P. of [HC 6:460] , by , a constable of . They petitioned for and obtained a writ of Habeas Corpus. I sat as Chief Justice, , , , and , as Associate Justices.
Addison Everett and James Jackson gave their testimony under oath, when they were all honorably discharged from the accusations and arrest, the Court deciding that said pay the costs; whereupon execution was issued for the amount.
Evening, I attended meeting in the ; preached, <​and I made some observations afterwards, and related a dream which I had * -[see margin]-​> <​had a short time since. I thought I was riding out in my carriage, and my guardian angel was along with me; we went past the , and had not gone much further before we espied two large snakes so fast locked together that neither of them had any power. I enquired of my guide what I was to understand by that; he answered “those snakes represent and — they are your enemies, and <​desire to​> destroy you, but you see they are so fast locked together that they have no power of themselves to hurt you”. I then thought I was riding up Mullholland Street, but my guardian angel was not along with me. On arriving at the Prairie I was overtaken and seized by & and others saying “Ah, Ah! we have got you at last, we will secure you and put you in a safe place”; and without any ceremony, dragged me out of my carriage, tied my hands behind me, and threw me into a deep dry pit, where I remained in a perfectly helpless condition, and <​they​> went away. While strugging to get out I heard screaming for help hard by; I managed to unloose myself so as to make a spring, when I caught hold of some grass which grew at the edge of the pit; [HC 6:461] I looked out of the pit and saw at a little distance attacked by ferocious wild beasts and heard him cry out “Oh brother Joseph, come and save me”. I replied “I cannot for you have put me into this deep pit”. On looking out another way I saw with outstretched tongue, blue in the face; and the green poison forced out of his mouth caused by the coiling of a large snake round his body; it had also grabbed him by the arm a little above the elbow ready to devour him. He cried out in the intensity of his agony “Oh brother Joseph, brother Joseph come and save me or I die”. I also replied to him “I cannot — I would willingly, but you have tied me and put me in this pit and I am powerless to help you or to liberate myself”. In a short time after my guide came and said aloud “Joseph, Joseph! what are you doing there? I replied “my enemies fell upon me, bound me, and threw me in”. He then took me by the hand, drew me out of the pit, set me free, and we went away rejoicing. ​>
Two of the brethren arrived this evening from , and said that about 300 mobbers were assembled there, with the avowed intention of coming against . Also that Hamilton was paying a dollar per bushel for corn to feed their animals.
The following was published in the Warsaw Signal Office; I insert it as a specimen of the unparalelled corruption and diabolical falsehood <​of​> which the human race has become capable in this generation:—
“At a mass meeting of the Citizens of , convened at on the 13th day of June, 1844, Mr Knox was appointed President, John Doty and Lewis F Evans, Vice Presidents, and William Y. Head, Secretary.
“Henry Stephens, Esq. presented the following resolutions passed at a meeting of the Citizens of , and urged the adoption of them as the sense of this meeting: [HC 6:462]
Preamble and Resolutions.
Whereas, information has reached us, about which there can be no question, that the authorities of did recently pass an Ordinance declaring a Printing Press and Newspaper published by the opponents of the prophet, a Nuisance, and in pursuance thereof, did direct the of the , and his adherents, to enter by force the building from whence the paper was issued, and violently (if necessary) to take possession of the press and printing materials, and thereafter to burn and destroy the same. And whereas, in pursuance of said ordinance, the and his adherents, together with a mob of Mormons, did after sun set on the evening of the 10th inst., violently enter said building in a tumultuous manner, burn and destroy the press and other material found on the premises.
“And whereas, did in presence of the City Council, and the citizens of , offer a reward for the destruction of the printing press and materials of the Warsaw Signal,— a newspaper also opposed to his interest.
“And whereas the liberty of the press is one of the cardinal principles of our Government, firmly guaranteed by the several Constitutions of the States, as [p. 94]
<​June 13​> well as the .
“And whereas, has within the last week publicly threatened the life of one of our valued citizens— , the editor of the Signal.
“Therefore, be it solemnly Resolved, By the citizens of in Public Meeting assembled,
“That, we view the recent ordinance of the City of , and the proceedings thereunder, as an outrage, of an alarming character, revolutionary and tyrannical in its tendency, and being under color of law, as calculated to subvert and destroy in the minds of the community, all reliance on the law.
Resolved, That as a Community, we feel anxious, when possible, to redress our grievances by legal remedies; but the time has now arrived, when the law has ceased to be a protection to our lives and property; a mob at , under a city ordinance, has violated the highest privilege in our Government; and to seek redress in the ordinary mode would be utterly ineffectual.
Resolved, That the public threat made in the Council of the , not only to destroy our Printing Press, but to take the life of its , is sufficient, in connexion with the recent outrage, to command the efforts and the services of every good citizen, to put an immediate stop to the career of the mad Prophet and his demoniac coadjutors. We must not only defend ourselves from danger, but we must resolutely carry the war into the enemy’s camp. We do therefore declare, that we will [HC 6:463] sustain our Press and the , at all hazards. That we will take full vengeance,— terrible vengeance, should the lives of any of our citizens be lost in the effort. That we hold ourselves at all times in readiness to co-operate with our fellow citizens in this , and , to exterminate, utterly exterminate, the wicked and abominable Mormon Leaders, the authors of our troubles.
Resolved, That a Committee of five be appointed forthwith to notify all persons in our suspected of being the tools of the Prophet, to leave immediately on pain of instant vengeance. And we do recommend the inhabitants of the adjacent Townships to do the same, hereby pledging ourselves to render all the assistance they may require.
Resolved, That the time, in our opinion has arrived, when the adherents of Smith, as a Body, should be driven from the surrounding settlements, into . That the Prophet and his miscreant adherents should then be demanded at their hands, and if not surrendered, a war of extermination should be waged, to the entire destruction, if necessary for our protection, of his adherents. And we do hereby recommend this resolution to the consideration of the several Townships, to the Mass Convention to be held at ; hereby pledging ourselves to aid, to the utmost, the complete consummation of the object in view, that we may thereby be utterly relieved of the alarm, anxiety, and trouble, to which we are now subjected.
Resolved, That every citizen arm himself to be prepared to sustain the resolutions herein contained.
“Mr. Rooselvelt rose and made a brief but eloquent speech; and called upon the citizens throughout the country to render efficient aid in carrying out the spirit of the resolutions. Mr. Roosevelt then moved a Committee of seven be appointed by the Chair to draft resolutions expressive of our action in future.
“Mr. Catlin moved to amend the motion of Mr. Roosevelt, so that the Committee should consist of one from each precinct, which motion, as amended, was adopted.
The Chair then appointed the following: Col. , Rocky Run. [p. 95]
<​June 13​> Precinct, , ; Saml. Williams, ; Elisha Worrell, Chili; Capt. Maddison, St. Mary’s; John M. Ferris, ; James Rice, Pilot Grove; John Carns, ; , ; Geo. Robinson, ; and Geo. Rockwell, , were appointed; said Committee.
“On motion of , , Esq., was requested to address the meeting during the absence of the Committee. He spoke long and eloquently upon the cause of our grievances, and expressed his belief that the time was now at hand, when we were individually and collectively called upon to repel the innovations upon our liberties; and [HC 6:464] suggested that points be designated as places of encampment at which to rendezvous our forces— that we may be ready when called upon for efficient action.
“Dr. Barns, one of the persons who went with the officers to for the purpose of arresting the rioters, having just arrived, came into the meeting, and reported the result of their proceedings— which was, that the persons charged in the writs were duly arrested, but taken from the officers’ hands on a writ of habeas corpus from the Municipal Court, and discharged, and the following potent words entered upon the records— honorbaly discharged.
“On motion of , Esq., a vote of thanks was tendered to Dr. Barns for volunteering his services in executing said writs.
was now loudly called for. He stated his personal knowledge of the Mormons from their earliest history, throughout their hellish career in and this — which has been characterised by the darkest and most diabolical deeds which has ever disgraced humanity.
“The Committee appointed do draft resolutions brought in the following report, which after some considerable discussion was unanimously adopted:
“Whereas, the charged with the execution of a writ again Joseph Smith and others, for riot in the county of , which said writ said has served upon said Smith and others— and whereas said Smith and others refuse to obey the mandate of said writ— and whereas, in the opinion of this meeting it is impossible for said to raise a posse of sufficient strength to execute said writ— and whereas, it is the opinion of this meeting that the riot is still progressing, and that violence is meditated and determined on; it is the opinion of this meeting that the cirumstances of the case require the interposition of Executive power: Therefore,
Resolved, That a deputation of two discreet men, be sent to to solicit such interpostion.
2nd, “Resolved, That said deputation be furnished with a certified copy of this reolution— and be authorized to obtain evidence by affiidavit and otherwise in regard to the violence which has already been committed, and is still further meditated.
“Dr. Evans here rose and expressed his wish that the above resolutions would not retard our operations— but that we would each one arm and equip ourselves forthwith.
“The resolutions passed at was <​were​> again read by Dr. Barns, and passed by acclamation.
“On motion of , Esqr., the suggestion of [HC 6:465] appointing places of encampent was adopted, to wit: , , Green Plains, Spilman’s Landing, Chili and .
“On motion, and , Esqrs., were appointed a Committee to bear the resolutions adopted by this meeting to his Excellency the , requiring his executive interposition.
“On motion of , a Central Corresponding Committee was appointed. [p. 96]
<​June 13​> “Ordered, That , , Chauncy Robinson, Wm. L. Freeman, , , Lyman Prentiss and Stephen H. Tyler, be said Committee.
“On motion of Geo. Rockwell,
Resolved, That Constables in the different precincts hold themselves in readiness to obey the officer in possession of the writs, whenever called upon, in summoning the posse.
“On motion the meeting adjourned.
John Knox, President
John Doty) Vice Presidents.”
Lewis F. Evans)
“W. Y. Head, Secretary
14 June 1844 • Friday
<​14​> Friday 14 Wrote to as follows:—
, June 14th, 1844.
“His Excellency
Sir;
I write you this morning briefly to inform you of the facts relative to the removal of the press and fixtures of the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ as a nuisance.
“The 8th and 10th instant were spent by the city council of , in receiving testimony concerning the character of the Expositor, and the character and design of the prorietors.
“In the investigation it appeared evident to the council that the proprietors were a set of unprincipled, lawless, debauchees, counterfeiters, bogus makers, gamblers, peace disturbers, and that the grand object of said proprietors was to destroy our constitutional rights and chartered privileges; to overthrow all good and wholesome regulations in society; to strengthen themselves against the Municipalitiy; to fortify themselves against the church of which I am a member, and destroy all our religious rights and privileges, by libels, slanders, falsehoods, perjury &c; <​and​> sticking at no corruption to accomplish their hellish purposes, and that said paper of itself was libelous of the deepest dye, and very [HC 6:466] injurious as a vehicle of defamation;— tending to corrupt the morals, and disturb the peace, tranquility, and happiness of the whole community, and especially that of .
“After a long and patient investigation of the character of the Expositor, and the characters and designs of its proprietors, the constitution, the charter, (see addenda to charter from the charter, sec. 7) and all the best authorities on the Subject. (see Blackstone III, 5. and n. &c &c.).
“The City council decided that it was necessary for the ‘peace, benefit, good order, and regulations’ of said , ‘and for the protection of property’, and for ‘the happiness and prosperity of the citizens of ’, that said Expositor should be removed; and, declaring said Expositor a nuisance, ordered the Mayor to cause them to be removed without delay, which order was committed to the by due process, and by him executed the same day, by removing the paper, press, and fixtures into the streets, and burning the same; all which was done without riot, noise, turmult, or confusion, as has already been proved before the Municipality of the ; and the particulars of the whole transaction may be expected in our next ‘Nauvoo Neighbor.’
“I send you this hasty sketch that your may be aware of the lying reports that are now being circulated by our enemies, that there has been a Mob at , and ‘blood and thunder’, and ‘swearing that two men were killed’, &c &c, as we hear from abroad, are false— false as Satan himself could invent, and that nothing has been transacted here but what has been in perfect accordance with the strictest [p. 97]
<​June 14​> principles of law and good order, on the part of the authorities of this ; and if your is not satisfied, and shall not be satisfied, after reading the whole proceedings, which will be forthcoming soon, and shall demand an investigation of our Municipality before or any legal tribunal at the , you have only to write your wishes, and we will be forthcoming; we will not trouble you to file a writ or send an officer for us.
“I remain as ever a friend to truth, good order,
And your Excelly’s humble Servant,
Joseph Smith.”
The following letters were also written:—
, June 14th, 1844.
“To His Excellency ,
Sir;
Though I have not the honor of a personal acquaintance with you, I take the liberty of stating to you, that I arrived here from [HC 6:467] the city of about a year since, where I was engaged in the practice of Medicine for many years, that Gen. Smith’s letter to you of this date has been read in my hearing, that the statements contained therein, in relation to the proceedings of the Municipal Authorities for the removal of the press whence issued a scandalous sheet entitled the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’, are correct, having been an eye and ear witness of them. The whole affair was conducted by the city and his posse in the most quiet and orderly manner, without the least noise, riot, or turmult; and when the nuisance was abated they immediately retired and were dismissed. Having been a boarder in Gen. Smith’s family for more than nine months, and having therefore had abundant opportunities of contemplating his character, and observing his conduct, I have concluded to give you a few of my ‘impressions’ of him. Gen. Joseph Smith is naturally a man of strong mental powers, and is possessed of much energy and decision of character, great penetration, and a profound knowledge of human nature. He is a man of calm judgement, enlarged views, and is eminently distinguished by his love of justice. He is kind and obliging, generous and benevolent, sociable and cheerful, and is possessed of a mind of a contemplative and reflective character; he is honest, frank, and fearless, and independent, and as free from dissimulation as any man to be found. But it is in the gentle charities of domestic life, as the tender and affectionate husband and parent, the warm and sympathizing friend, that the prominent traits of his character are revealed, and his heart is felt to be keenly alive to the kindest and softest emotions of which human nature is susceptible, and I feel assured that his family and friends formed one of the greatest consolations to him, while the vials of wrath were poured upon his head, while his footsteps were pusued by malice and envy, and reproach and slander were strewed in his path, as well as during numerous and cruel persecutions, and severe and protracted sufferings in chains and loathsome prisons, for worshipping God according to the dictates of his own conscience. He is a true lover of his country, and a bright and shining example of intergrity and moral excellence in all the relations of life. As a religious teacher as well as a man, he is greatly beloved by this people. It is almost superfluous to add that the numerous ridiculous and scandalous reports in circulation respecting him, have not the least foundation in truth.
“In haste I have the honor to be your ’s
Most obedient & humble Servant,
.” [HC 6:468] [p. 98]
<​June 14​>
“City of , June 14th. 1844.
“Honorable Govr. ,
“Being a stranger in the City of , but fully acquainted with the facts as stated in Gen. Smith’s letter of June 14th, I assert that they are true in every particular, and that the press in the minds of all unprejudiced people was a nuisance of the worst character, and that the authorities acted perfectly proper in destroying it; and in accomplishing the act there was no noise, tumult, or riot. Furthermore, having remained for a few weeks at Genl. Smith’s , I think it my duty to state that I have seen nothing in his deportment but what is correct in all his domestic relations, being a kind husband and an affectionate father; and all his affairs both domestic and official have not only been free from censure but praiseworthy, and ought to be imitated by every one desirous of good order and peace.
Yours Sir most obediently,
, M. D.”
“Post Office, , Ills. June 14th, 1844.
“His Excellency ,
Dr Sir;
I address this letter to your by the hand of Mr. L. James, in consequence of the difficulties now existing in this , diffficulties in which I have had no concern, and fearing as I do that in the midst of an excitement so great as I have understood now exists in this — I say understood; for it is by report only that I can speak— there may be attempts made to prejudice your mind to take some measures of a violent character that may seriously affect the citizens of this place, and injure innocent and unoffending persons, which I am satisfied would grieve your , as well as every other thinking and human man. There have for a length of time difficulties existed between a number of the citizens of this place, which kept increasing; one of the parties had recourse to the Warsaw Signal as a medium through which they communicate their difficulties to the world. Those productions were inflamatory to a high degree, and the party thus assailed charged the matter as libelous, and highly abusive; to these exposures, responses Appeared in the papers of this place, charging the matter as being false, and the authors as defamers, and slanderers. Things continued thus until a paper was established in this place called the Nauvoo Expositor. The first number of this paper made its appearance, and it was inflamatory and abusive to an extreme. This [HC 6:469] raised the excitement to a degree beyond control, and threatened serious consequences. At this particular juncture, all the authorities of the feeling a common interest in the peace and quiet of the place, and fearing the worst consequences must follow, if something were not done. The city council met and took the matter into consideration, and after deliberating on the subject, and examining the charter, came to the conclusion to hazard all the consequences of declaring the press a nuisance, and accordingly ordered its removal. The City , in obedience to this order, went and removed the press, and destroyed it. This was done without tumult or disorder; when the press was destroyed, all returned home; and everything has been perfectly quiet ever since. Within the last three days warrants have been issued from a in , calling for the bodies of the persons who destroyed the press. The having the matter in charge refuses the persons a hearing before any other justice of the peace than the one issuing the warrants; with this demand they refuse to comply, as there is a large assembly of persons assembled at making threats of violence; and they say, and I have no doubt verily believe, that by going there, their lives will be in danger, and from the [p. 99]
<​June 14​> intelligence which I received last evening from a person no way connected with the affair, and one of undoubted veracity, I must think to myself. This gentleman informs me that he has been in since Monday last at the land sales, and he heard threatenings by the persons assembled there, that if they could get into that they would murder indiscriminately, and those who wanted to escape must leave. This your will abhor as I do. The cititzens of this who do not reside in , and those of other counties, have indeed no interest of a personal kind at stake in this matter; there are no persons disturbing them nor a going to do so, and this great excitement does savor of something else to me than a regard for the laws. Why not let the parties, as in all other cases of the kind, settle their difficulties as the laws of the country in such cases have provided. Have the citizens of ever interfered with cases of difficulty existing in other parts of the , held public meetings to inflame the public mind in favor of one party, and prejudice it against the other party? Most assuredly they have not; why then must the citizens of this place be scourged with such attempts?
“If the citizens of want the supremacy of the laws maintained, let these tumultuous assemblies diperse, and let the civil officers, if resisted, do as in other cases, call for aid instead of assembling in [HC 6:470] advance, and then call for persons to be brought into their midst as prisoners amidst threats and insults.
“From the confidence I have in your ’s superior intelligence, and sound discretion, I doubt not but your will arrive at just conclusions when the matter is submitted to your consideration, as I understand it is about being.
“I can see no need for executive interference in this case, but disperse all uncalled for assemblies, and let the laws have their regular course, which they can have if these assemblies will disperse; if not I fear the consequences.
“I send this to your as confidential, as I wish not to take any part in the affair, or be known in it.
“With consideration of high regard, I am Dr. Sir,
Your ’s most obt. Servt.,
.”
I read the doings of the City Council to , and gave him a volume of the Times and Seasons. About 4 P.M., I rode out with . Pleasant and warm day— towards night some clouds.
<​a. m.​> was tried before Esquire , J. P., on a charge of firing ’s printing office, and acquitted.
15 June 1844 • Saturday
<​15​> Saturday 15. At home. Two brethren came from , and said that Col. had demanded the arms belonging to the Mormons in that neighborhood; they wished my advice on the subject. I told them that when they gave up their arms to give up their lives with them as dear as possible.
It is reported that a company of men were constantly training at . Mr. John M. Cane from said that several boxes of arms had arrived at from ; there was some considerable excitement, but expected they were going to wait the meeting at , which was fixed for the middle of next week.
The “Maid of Iowa” arrived at 2½ P.M., while I was examining the painting of “Death on the Pale Horse” by Benjn. West, which has been exhibiting in my reading room for the last three days. The “Maid” had [HC 6:471] lost her lighter which was loaded at the time with corn and lumber, it having broken in two on a snag in the Iowa river.
This morning started for to carry letters and papers to concerning the destruction of the Expositor Press. [p. 100]
<​June 15​> About 7 P. M., I rode out with .
I received the following letter:—
, June 15th, 1844.
“Gen Joseph Smith,
Dear Sir:— I have been informed that a writ was issued against the Steam Ferry ‘New Purchase’ for wharfage on Tuesday last, but no such writ has been served or shown to me, and I am anxious to learn the facts of the case; if it is required I will pay wharfage with the greatest of pleasure, but I would dislike to have cost to pay in addition. I expect to visit this place with my boat at least once a week during the season; you will confer a favor on me by informing me in relation to the Ordinances regulating wharfage &c. It has been rumored that the ‘New Purchase’ was employed to convey to an armed force to attack the citizens in connexion with other companies on account of the late difficulties at your place, but it is not true. I assure you that the Boat will not be employed in any unlawful enterprise, and I further assure you that there is no unkind feeling existing in our place against the people of your place.
I remain yours with respect
A. Ladd, Capt. of the New Purchase.”
“Gen. Joseph Smith,
Ill. [HC 6:472]
<​-[See Addenda page 1]-​>
16 June 1844 • Sunday
<​16​> Sunday 16 I preached at the at 10 A. M.; before I closed my remarks it rained severely. The following synopsis was reported by Elder , whom I had transferred from the duties of clerk of the “Maid of Iowa” to my :—
Meeting in the , east of the , June 16th, 1844.
“Prayer by Bishop .
“Choir sung ‘Mortals awake.’
“President Joseph Smith read the 3rd Chap of Revelations, and took for his text 1st. Chap. 6th verse: ‘And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father, to him be glory and dominion forever and ever, Amen.’
“It is altogether correct in the translation; now you know that of late some malicious and corrupt men have sprung up and apostatized from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; and they declare that the Prophet believes in a plurality of Gods, and lo and behold we have discovered a very great secret, they cry, The Prophet says there are many Gods, and this proves that he has fallen. [HC 6:473] It has been my intention for a long time to take up this subject, and lay it clearly before the people, and show what my faith is in relation to this interesting matter. I have contemplated the saying of Jesus (Luke 17 ch. 26 v.) ‘And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man’. And if it rains I’ll preach this doctrine, for the truth shall be preached. I will preach on the plurality of Gods. I have selected this text for that express purpose. I wish to declare I have always, and in all congregations when I have preached on the subject of the Deity, it has been the plurality of Gods. It has been preached by the Elders fifteen years. I have always declared God to be a distinct personage, Jesus Christ a separate and distinct personage from God the Father, and that the Holy Ghost was a distinct personage, and a Spirit, and these three constitute three distinct personages, and three Gods. If this is in accordance with the new testament lo and behold, we have three Gods any how, and they are plural; and who can contradict it. Our text says, ‘And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father.’ The Apostles have discovered that there were Gods above; for Paul says God was the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. My object was to preach the Scriptures, and preach the doctrine they contain, there being a God above the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. I am bold to declare I have taught all the strong [p. 101]
<​June 16.​> doctrines publicly, and always teach stronger doctrines in public than in private. John was one of the men, and the Apostles declare they were made Kings and Priests unto God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; it reads just so in the Revelations; hence the doctrine of a plurality of Gods is as prominent in the Bible as any other doctrine; it is all over the face of the Bible— it stands beyond the power of controversy— ‘a wayfaring man though a fool needs not err therein’. Paul says there are Gods many and Lords many— I want to set it forth in a plain and simple manner— but to us there is but one God— that is, pertaining to us— and He is in all and through all. But if Joseph Smith says there are Gods many and Lords many, they cry, ‘away with him— crucify him— crucify him’.
“Mankind verily say that the scriptures are with them— search the scriptures; for they testify of things that these apostates would gravely pronounce blasphemy. Paul, if Joseph Smith is a blasphemer, you are. I say there are Gods many and Lords many, but to us only one; and we are to be in subjection to that one; and no man can limit the bounds, or the eternal existence of eternal time. Hath he beheld the eternal world, and is he authorized to say that there is only one God? he makes himself a fool if he thinks or says so, and there is an end of his [HC 6:474] career or progress in knowledge— he cannot obtain all knowledge, for he has sealed up the gate to it. Some say I do not interpret the scriptures the same as they do— they say it means the heathens gods. Paul says there are Gods many and Lords many, and that makes a plurality of Gods in spite of the whims of all men. Without a revelation I am not going to give them the Knowledge of the God of Heaven. You know and I testify that Paul had no allusion to the heathen gods; I have it from God, and get over it if you can. I have a witness of the Holy Ghost, and a testimony that Paul had no allusion to the heathen gods in the text. I will shew from the Hebrew Bible that I am correct; and the first word shews a plurality of Gods; and I want the apostates and learned men to come here and prove to the contrary, if they can. An unlearned boy must give you a little Hebrew: Berosheit baurau Eloheim ait aushamayeem vehau auraits— rendered by King James’s translators,— ‘In the beginning God created the Heavens and the Earth.’ I want to analyze the word Berosheit. Rosh the head; Sheit a grammatical termination; the Baith was not originally put there when the inspired man wrote it, but it has been since added by an old Jew. Baurau signifies to bring forth; Eloheim is from the word Eloi— God, in the singular number; and by adding the word heim it renders it Gods. It read first, ‘In the beginning the head of the Gods brought forth the Gods’, or as others have rendered the translation, <​translated it​> — the head of the Gods called the Gods together.’ I want to shew a little learning as well as other fools.
“‘Drink deep or taste not the Pierian spring,
Shallow draughts intoxicate the brain;
But drinking deep will sober us again.’
“All this confusion among professed translators is for want of drinking another draught. The head God organized the heavens and the earth; I defy all the learning in the world to refute me. ‘In the beginning the heads of the Gods organized the heavens and the earth.’ Now the learned priest and the people rage, and the heathen imagine a vain thing. If we pursue the Hebrew text further it reads:— ‘Berosheit baurau Eloheim ait aushamayeem vehau auraits’— ‘The head one of the Gods said, let us make man in our image’. I once asked a learned Jew ‘if the Hebrew language compels us to render all words ending in heim in the plural, why not render the first Eloheim plural?’ He replied, ‘that is the rule with few exceptions, but in this case it would ruin the bible.’ He acknowledged I was right. I came here to investigate these things precisely as I believed; hear and judge for yourselves, and if you [p. 102]
<​June 16​> go away satisfied, well and good. [HC 6:475] In the very beginning <​the bible shews​> there is a plurality of Gods beyond the power of refutation. It is a great subject I am dwelling on; the word Eloheim ought to be the plural all the way through— Gods; the heads of the Gods appointed one God for us; and when you take a view of the subject, it sets one free to see all the beauty, holiness, and perfection of the Gods. All I want is to get the simple naked truth, and the whole truth. Many men say there is one God— the Father, the Son, and the Holy ghost, are only one God! I say, that is a strange God any how— three in one, and one in three! it is a curious organization. ‘Father, I pray not for the world, but I pray for them which thou hast given me.’ ‘Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.’ All are to be crammed into one God according to sectarianism; it would make the biggest God in all the world; he would be a wonderful big God; he would be a giant or a monster. I want to read the text to you myself. ‘I am agreed with the Father, and the Father is agreed with me, and we are agreed as one’. The Greek shews that it should be agreed. ‘Father, I pray for them which thou hast given me out of the world, and not for these alone; but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be agreed; as thou, Father, art agreed with me, and I with thee, that they also may be agreed with us’, and all come to dwell in unity, and in all the glory and everlasting burnings of the Gods; and then we shall see as we are seen, and be as our God, and he as his Father. I want to reason a little on this subject; I learned it by translating the papyrus which is now in my house. I learned a testimony concerning Abraham, and he reasoned concerning the God of Heaven; in order to do that said he,— ‘suppose we have two facts, that supposes another fact may exist; two men on the earth, one wiser than the other, would logically shew that another who is wiser than the wisest may exist. Intelligencies exist one above another, so that there is no end to them.’ If Abraham reasoned thus— if Jesus Christ was the son of God, and John discovered that God the Father of Jesus Christ had a Father, you may suppose that he had a Father also. Where was there ever a son without a father? and where was there ever a father without first being a son? Whenever did a tree or anything spring into existence without a progenitor? And every thing comes in this way. Paul says that which is earthly is in the likeness of that which is Heavenly; hence if Jesus had a father, can we not believe that he had a father also? I despise the idea of being scared to death at such doctrine, for the bible is full of it. I want you all to pay particular attention to what I am saying. Jesus [HC 6:476] said that the Father wrought precisely in the same way as his Father had done before <​him​>— as the Father had done before, he laid down his life and took it up same as his Father had done before; he did as he was sent, to lay down his life and take it up again, and then was committed unto him the Keys &c. I know it is good reasoning.
“I have reason to think that the church is being purged; I saw Satan fall from Heaven, and the way they ran was a caution. All these are wonders, and marvelous in our eyes in these last days. So long as men are under the law of God they have no fears— they do not scare themselves.
“I want to stick to my text to shew that when men open their lips against these truths they do not injure me, but injure themselves. To the law and to the testimony; for these principles are poured out all over the scriptures. When things that are of the greatest importance are passed over by weak minded men without even a thought, I want to see truth in all its bearings, and hug it to my bosom. I believe all that God ever revealed, and I never hear of a man being damned for believing too much, but they [p. 103]
<​June 16.​> are damned for unbelief.
“They found fault with Jesus Christ because he said he was the Son of God, and made himself equal with God. They say of me like they did of the Apostles of old, that I must be put down. What did Jesus say? ‘Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are Gods? If he called them Gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?’ It was through him that they drank of the spiritual rock; of course he would take the honor to himself. Jesus, if they were called Gods unto whom the word of God came, why should it be thought blasphemy that I should say I am the son of God? Oh poor blind apostates, did you never think of this before? These are the quotations that the apostates take from the scriptures. They swear that they believe the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Doctrine and Covenants; and then you will get from them filth, slander, and bogus makers plenty. One of the apostate church official members prophesied that Joseph shoiuld never preach any more, and yet I am now preaching.
“Go and read the vision in the Book of Covenants; there is clearly illustrated glory upon glory, one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, and a glory of the stars; and as one star differeth from another star in glory, even so do they of the telestial world differ in glory; and every man who reigns in Celestial glory is a God to his dominions. By the apostates admitting the testimony of the Doctrine and Covnants they damn themselves. Paul, what do you say? They impeached Paul, [HC 6:477] and all went and left him. Paul had seven churches, and they drove him off from among them; and yet they cannot do it by me. I rejoice in that; my testimony is good. Paul says ‘there is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead’. They who obtain a glorious resurrection from the dead are exalted far above principalities, powers, thrones, dominions, and angels; and are expressly declared to be heirs of God, and joint heirs with Jesus Christ, all having eternal power.
“The scriptures are a mixture of very strange doctrines to the Christian world, who are blindly led by the blind. I will refer to another scripture: ‘Now’, says God when He visited Moses in the Bush— (Moses was a stammering sort of a boy like me—) God said, ‘thou shalt be a God unto the Children of Israel’. God said ‘thou shalt be a God unto Aaron, and he shall be thy spokesman’. I believe those Gods that God reveals as Gods to be sons of God, and all can cry ‘Abba, Father.’ Sons of God who exalt themselves to be Gods even from before the foundation of the world, and are the only Gods I have a reverence for. John said he was a King. ‘And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the First begotten of the dead, and the prince of the Kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us Kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.’ Oh thou God who art King of Kings and Lord of Lords <​the Sectarian world by their actions declare​> ‘we cannot believe thee’. The old Catholic Church traditions are worth more than all you have said; here is a principle of logic that most men have no more sense than to adopt— I will illustrate it by an old apple tree, here jumps off a branch and says I am the true tree, and you are corrupt. If the whole tree is corrupt are not its branches corrupt? If the Catholic religion is a false religion how can any true religion come out of it? If the Catholic church is bad how can any good thing come out of it? The characters of the old churches have always been slandered by all apostates since the world began. I testify again, as the Lord lives God never will acknowledge any traitors or apostates; any man who will betray the Catholics will betray you, and if he will betray me he will betray you. All men are liars who say they are of the true church without the revelations of Jesus Christ and the Priesthood of Melchisedeck [p. 104]
<​June 16​> which is after the order of the Son of God. It is in the order of Heavenly things that God should always send a [HC 6:478] new dispensation into the world, when men have apostatized from the truth and lost the Priesthood; but when men come out and build upon other men’s foundations, they do it on their own responsibility without authority from God; and when the floods come, and the winds blow, their foundations will be found to be sand, and their whole fabric will crumble to dust. Did I build on any other man’s foundation? I have got all the truth which the christian world possessed, and an independent revelation in the bargain, and God will bear me off triumphant. Iwill drop this subject; I wish I could speak for three or four hours, but it is not expedient on account of the rain. I will still go on, and shew you proof upon proofs; all the bible is as equal one part as another.”
-[On account of the rain it was impossible for to report any more.]-
Judge came to and advised me to go before some justice of the peace of the , and have an examination of the charges specified in the writ from of , and if acquitted or bound over it would allay all excitement, answer the law, and cut off all legal pretext for a mob, and he would be bound to order them to keep the peace.
Some forty gentlemen from Madison came down on a steamer to enquire into our difficulties; I met them at the at 2 P. M, and gave them the desired information. , the City Recorder, read the minutes of the Council, declaring the Nauvoo Expositor a nuisance. They expressed themselves satisfied. I then went to the , and met some thousands of the brethren. I instructed them to keep cool, and prepare their arms for defence of the ; as it was reported that a mob was collecting in and other places. I exhorted them to be quiet and make no disturbance, and instructed the brethren to organize into the capacity of a public meeting, and send delegates to all the surrounding towns and villages to explain the cause of the disturbance, and shew [HC 6:479] them that all was peace at and that there was no cause for any mobs.
A messenger arrived, stating that the clerk of the County Court expected to be driven out of tomorrow, and the only way to prevent the shedding of blood was to get the in person to come down with his staff.
I wrote to stating the facts as follows:—
, Ill: June 16th, 1844.
“His Exellency ,
Sir; I am informed from credible sources, as well as from the proceedings of a public meeting at &c, as published in the ‘Warsaw Signal’ extra, that an energetic attempt is being made by some of the citizens of this and the surrounding Counties to drive and exterminate ‘the Saints’ by force of arms; and I send this information to your by a Special Messenger, , Adjutant General, Nauvoo Legion, who will give all particulars; and I ask at your hands immediate counsel and protection.
has been here and given his advice in the case, which I shall strictly follow until I hear from your , and in all cases shall adhere to the Constitution and Laws
“The Nauvoo Legion is at your service to quell all insurrections, and support the dignity of the common weal.
“I wish— urgently wish your to come down in person with your staff, and investigate the whole matter without delay, and cause peace to be restored to the country; and I know not but this will be the only means of stopping an effusion of blood. [p. 105]
<​June 16​> “The information referred to above is before me by affidavit.
“I remain, sir, the friend of peace, and your ’s humble servt.
Joseph Smith.”
“His Excellency,
.”
I enclosed a copy of the following affidavit:—
Hancock County,)
City of )
June 16th, 1844. Personally appeared before me, , Clerk of the Municipal Court of the City of , Thomas G. Wilson, and after being duly sworn according to law deposeth and saith, that during the last evening, Robert Johnson of the aforesaid told [HC 6:480] deponent that fifteen hundred Missourians would assemble at in said on the morning of the 17th inst; that the arms of the Quincy Greys had been sent up to <​that they had five cannon at ,​> that said Missourians and others who should join them would proceed to , and the Quincy Greys and other companies from were to meet the Missourians in at the time before stated; that from they were going round to the branches of the Church of ‘Latter Day Saints’ in said and inform them that they must deny Joseph’s being a prophet, and if they did not deny Joseph, they must leave immediately; and on Thursday next the whole mob were to proceed to and demand Joseph and , and the city council of said , and if Joseph and and city council were not given up, they would blow up the and kill and exterminate all the inhabitants of said .
Thomas G. Wilson.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me, , Clerk. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal of the Municipal Court of said at the time and place above written.
Seal of Municipal Court
Clerk M. C. C. N.
“I have compared the within affidavit with the original and find it a true copy.
“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal of Court at the City of this 16th day of June, 1844.
Seal.
Clerk of the Municipal Court, City of .”
Bror. Butler from came in and made affidavit before the that fifteen hundred Missourians were to cross the to the next morning on their way to .
I received a letter from :—
“President Joseph Smith,
Sir;— Believing it to be my duty to inform you of the proceedings of a wicked clan against the saints in this place, I improve this opportunity. On yesterday George Baker in company with Joseph Barber, a Mr. [blank] [John] Banks, Luther Perry, and one more— his name I have not got, came to my house. Mr. Baker came to my door and said he had [HC 6:481] some business, and wished to speak with me. I went out into my door yard with him, and came in company with a Mr. Banks and others; they informed me they were a committee appointed to inform me and our people, that they had three propositions to make to us; in the first place yourself and about seventeen others had broken the law and good order of society; that we the Mormon people must take up arms and proceed with them for your arrest, or take our effects and proceed immediately to , otherwise give up our [p. 106]
<​June 16​> arms and remain quiet until the fuss is over. We have until Monday morning next to make up our minds; we have made up our minds that we shall not comply with any of these prospects <​proposals​> but stand in our own defence; we have no signature from the , or any official officer to accept of such wicked proposals.
“We are informed that the Company must be at tomorrow morning at eight o’clock A. M., to proceed to .
“I have thought it my duty to inform you of the proceedings here
This from your humble servant,
June 16th, 1844
“We certify the above to be true.
,
,
Ira Kellsey <​Willsey​>."
I sent the following answer by Joseph S. Allen:—
“Head Quarters, Nauvoo Legion,
Lieut. Gen’s. Office, , June 16th, 1844.
“Col. ,
Sir:—
In reply to yours of this date, you will take special notice of the movements of the mob party, that is stirring up strife, and endeavoring to excite rebellion to the government, and destroy the saints, and cause all the troops of said Legion in your vicinity, to be in readiness to act at a moment’s warning, and if the mob shall fall upon the saints by force of arms defend them at every hazard, unless prudence dictate the retreat of the troops to , in which case the mob will not disturb your women and children; and if the mob move towards , either come before them or in their rear, and be ready to co-operate with the main body of the Legion. Instruct the companies to keep cool, and let all things be done decently and in order. Give information by affidavit before a magistrate, and special mes[HC 6:482]sengers to the of what has occurred, and every illegal proceeding that shall be had on the subject without delay. Also notify me of the same, and demand instruction and protection from the .
Joseph Smith
Lieut. Gen. Nauvoo Legion.”
I insert the minutes of a public meeting:—
“A public meeting was held in the city of on Sunday evening the 16th inst.
“Mr. was unanimously called to the chair, and appointed clerk.
“The stated briefly the object of the meeting, whereupon it was unanimously
Resolved. That inasmuch as many false reports are being circulated through the by designing characters, for the purpose of bringing persecution upon the peaceable citizens of this , we will use our endeavors to disabuse the public mind, and present a true statement of facts before them as speedily as possible.
Resolved, That for the more speedy accomplishment of this object, this meeting appoint delegates to go to the different precincts throughout the , to lay a true statement of facts before the public.
“The following delegates were then appointed:— [p. 107]
<​June 16​> “To precinct, Messrs. , , and .
“Rocky Run precinct, Messrs. Anson Call, E. Horner, Nicholas Boscow, and David Evans.
precinct, Messrs. Lewis Robinson [Robison], and .
precinct, Messrs. Wm. Allen, E<​lam​> Luddington, and Charles Warner.
and Pilot Grove, Messrs. , and .
“Spilman’s Landing and Appanoose, Messrs. Elijah R. Swackhammer, and
“St. Marys and Chili, Messrs. Philander Colton, and [blank] [Elisha] Averett.
and Macedonia, Messrs. Moses Clare, and Andrew H. Perkins.
and , Messrs. , , and John McIllwrick.
“On motion meeting adjourned sine die.
, President.”
, Secretary [HC 6:483]
And I issued the following:—
Proclamation.
“Mayor’s Office, , June 16th, 1844.
“As there are a number of statements in circulation which have for their object the injury of the ‘Latter Day Saints’, all of which are false and prompted by black-hearted villains: I therefore deem it my duty to disabuse the public mind in regard to them, and to give a plain statement of facts which have taken place in the within a few days past, and, which has brought upon us the displeasure of the unprincipled and the uninformed, and seems to afford an opportunity to our enemies, to unite and arouse themselves to mob; and already they have commenced their hellish operations by driving a few defenceless Mormons from their houses and homes in the vicinity of and .
A short time since a press was started in this which had for its object the destruction of the institutions of the , both civil and religious: its proprietors are a set of unprincipled scoundrels who attempted in every possible way to defame the character of the most virtuous of our community, and change our peaceful and prosperous into a place as evil and polluted as their own black hearts. To rid the of a paper so filthy and pestilential as this, became the duty of every good citizen, who loves good order and morality; a complaint was made before the City Council, and after a full and impartial investigation it was voted— without one dissenting voice, a public nuisance, and to be immediately destroyed; the peace and happiness of the place demanded it, the virtue of our wives and daughters demanded <​it​> and our consciences demanded it at our hands as conservators of the public peace. That we acted right in this matter we have the assurance of one of the ablest expounders of the laws of , viz: Blackstone— the constitution of the State of , and our own chartered rights. If then our charter gives us the power to decide what shall be a nuisance and cause it to be removed, where is the offence? What law is violated? If then no law has been violated, why this ridiculous excitement and bandying with lawless ruffians to destroy the happiness of a people whose religious motto is ‘peace and good will toward all men’? [p. 108]
<​ June 16​> “Our is infested with a set of blacklegs, counterfeiters and debauchees, and that the proprietors of this press were of that class, the minutes of the Municipal Court fully testify, and in ridding our young and flourishing of such characters, we are abused by not only villainous demagogues, but by some who from their station and influence [HC 6:484] in society, ought rather to raise than repress the standard of human excellence. We have no disturbance or excitement among us, save what is made by the thousand and one idle rumors afloat in the country. Every one is protected in his person and property, and but few cities of a population of twenty thousand people in the , hath less of dissipation or vice of any kind, than the City of .
“Of the correctness of our conduct in this affair, we appeal to every high court in the , and to its ordeal we are willing to appear at any time that His Excellency, shall please to call us before it. I, therefore, in behalf of the Municipal Court of warn the lawless, not to be precipitate in any interference in our affairs, for as sure as there is a God in Israel, we shall ride triumphant over all oppression.
Joseph Smith, Mayor.”
I received a letter from my uncle :—
“Macedonia, Ill. Sunday, June 16th, 1844.
“President Smith,
Dear Sir:— We send you Bro<​s​> Perkins’s— two faithful brethren, who will give you all the information which is within our knowledge, of the proceedings of our enemies; and as we have not heard or received communication from as regards the course we should pursue, we now ask your counsel, and you will please forward per Brother Perkins. We should have sought your counsel sooner only on account of high water. Please communicate in writing the course we in this part of the County should pursue. The brethren in these parts are in good faith, spirits, and health generally, and may be relied on.
Respectfully,
pr. , Clerk.
General
Josh. Smith.
[5 lines blank]
17 June 1844 • Monday
<​17​> Monday 17. I wrote the following to my uncle :—
, June 17th, 1844.
,
Dear Sir:— The brethren from arrived here this morning; we were glad to see them, and to hear that you were all alive in the midst of the ragings of an infatuated and blood thirsty mob. I write [HC 6:485] these few lines to inform you that we feel determined in this place not to be dismayed if hell boils over all at once. We feel to hope for the best, and determined to prepare for the worst; and we want this to be your motto in common with us ‘that we will never ground our arms until we give them up by death.’ ‘Free trade and Sailors rights, protection of persons and property, wives and families.’ If a mob annoy you, defend yourselves to the very last, and if they fall upon you with a superior force, and you think you are not able to compete with them, retreat to . But we hope for better things, but remember if your enemies do fall upon you be sure and take the best and most efficient measures the emergency of the case may require. Remember the front and the rear of your enemies, because if they [p. 109]
<​June 17​> should come to to attack it unlawfully, and by mob force, a little annoyance upon the rear with some bold fellows would be a very good thing to weaken the ranks of an enemy. It is impossible to give you correct information what to do beforehand, but act according to the emergency of the case; but never give up your arms, but die first. The brethren will give you information of the conversation between us. We have sent to the , and are about to send again; and we want you to send affidavits and demand the attention of the , and request protection at his hand in common with the rest of us, that by our continual wearying, we may get him to come in and investigate the whole matter.
“I now conclude with my best wishes, and must refer you to the brethren for further information.
Joseph Smith, Mayor of the City of , and Lieutenant General of the Nauvoo Legion.”
My brother wrote the following letter to Prest. :—
“City of , June 17th, 1844.
“Dear Brother ,
“There has been for several days a great excitement among the inhabitants in the adjoining counties. Mass meetings are held upon mass meeting, drawing up resolutions to utterly exterminate the saints. The excitement has been gotten up by the Laws, Fosters, and the Higbees; and they themselves have left the , and are engaged in the mob. They have sent their runners into the State of to excite them to murder and bloodshed, and the report is that a great many hun[HC 6:486]dreds of them will come over to take an active part in murdering the saints. The excitement is very great indeed. It is thought best by myself and others for you to return without delay, and the rest of the Twelve and all the Elders that have gone out from this place, and as many more good faithful men as feel disposed to come up with them. Let wisdom be exercised, and whatever they do, do it without a noise. You know we are not frightened, but think it best to be well prepared and be ready for the onset; and if it is extermination— extermination it is of course. Communicate to the others of the Twelve with as much speed as possible, with perfect stillness and calmness. A word to the wise is sufficient, and a little powder, lead, and a good rifle can be packed in your luggage very easy without creating any suspicion.
“There must be no excuses made, for wisdom says that a strict compliance with this request will be for our safety and welfare.
“In haste I remain yours in the firm bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,
.
“Large bodies of armed men, cannon, and munitions of war, are coming on from in Steam boats. These facts are communicated to the , and of the , and you will readily see that we have to prepare for the onset.
“In the bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,
I remain Yours,
Joseph Smith.”
This morning I was arrested, together with , , , , , , , , , , , , , , and , by Constable , on a writ issued by , on a complaint of for a riot on the 10th inst. in destroying the Nauvoo Expositor press. At 2 P. M., we all went before at his [p. 110] <​June 17​> house, and after a long and close examination, we were discharged. The following is a copy of the minutes of this trial:— [HC 6:487]
For the Neighbor.
State of Illinois,) Ss.
County of )
Justices court; June 17th, 1844; , Justice of the Peace, presiding.
“State of , vs Joseph Smith, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , and .
“Defendants were brought before the Court by , Constable of the aforesaid, by virtue of a warrant issued by the court on complaint of , for a ‘Riot committed in the city of , aforesaid, on or about the 10th day of June, 1844, by forcibly entering a brick building, in said , occupied as a printing office, and taking therefrom by force, and with force of arms, a printing press, types and paper, together with other property belonging to , , , , and , and breaking in pieces and burning the same in the streets.’
, Esq. appeared as council for the defence and , Esq., for the prosecution.
sworn— said he was present when the city council passed an order for the destruction of the press; went up to the and heard the read the order of the Mayor; did not know how they got into the building; the press was taken out and destroyed.
“Defendants’ counsel objected to witness’ stating who voted for the passage of the bill in the council, and read Burns<​’​>’s definition of a riot, and said there could be no accessory.
read from the statute page 173, and plead there might be an accessory to <​a riot. Court decided there <​might be​> an accessory to​> any crime either before or after the fact.
“Witness knew some who voted for the order in the city council; heard give orders for the destruction of the press; , , and took an active part in the destruction of the press. Did not know all the persons.
“Cross-examined— City Council considered the press a nuisance and ordered it to be abated; was present at the execution of the Mayor’s [HC 6:488] orders; no unnecessary noise; all was done peaceably; saw no disorder; heard no language by the prisoners calculated to disturb the peace.
sworn— was at the printing office; heard give orders to open the door. carried out the press and type; recollected ; could not identify any others; no contention between the and ; asked for the key which he refused to give; heard no threats concerning the destruction of the press at any time.
“O. F. Moesseur sworn— saw many of the people gather around the printing office; went over, back, and over again; could not identify any person; heard no loud talking or noise.
“P. T. Rolfe sworn— was at work in the printing office last Monday night; came in and said the Council was about to destroy the press, and took some papers from the desk; came with a company and demanded the key. [p. 111]
<​June 17​> and forbid him; door was opened by , as witness thought; the press and fixtures were destroyed; some paper and a desk belonging to containing several thousand dollars of property, $4000 auditor’s warrants, and other valuable papers.
“Cross-examined— Did not know the amount of warrants and papers; presumed they were destroyed. Did not know whether they were destroyed; was from the office long enough to have them taken out. Said , , , , , and helped move the press. Never knew any thing against Joseph Smith personally.
sworn— Was present at the council when the bill passed to destroy the press.
“Joseph Smith objected to calling in question the doings of the city council, and referred to the proceedings of Congress to show that all legislative bodies have a right to speak freely on any subject before them; and that Congress is not responsible for a riot which might arise on the execution of their order by the Marshal; that the execution of such order could not be a riot, but a legal transaction; that the doings of the city council could only be called in question by the powers above them; and that a magistrate had not that power; that the city council was not arrayed here for trial; but individuals were arraigned for a riot;— if the city council had transcended their powers they were amenable to the supreme court, and that had decided that an action could not lie if no riot had been committed.
said if the act was committed under an ordinance of the they might show it in justifiation. [HC 6:489]
“Court decided that the gentlemen arraigned <​were arraigned​> in their individual capacities, and could not be recognized by the Court in their official capacity.
said that all he heard the prisoners say, was said as councilors.
“Testimony on the prosecution closed.
moved that the prisoners be dismissed for want of a case being made out.
read the riot act, and plead a case had been made out.
“Motion overruled by the court.
, , and Edward Wingett sworn.
“Dr. , (of ) said he went on the hill after the order passed the Council, saw some portion of the Legion collected, walking quietly along as though they were walking to the ‘dead march in Saul’; there was no noise or tumult. asked the his authority; stated his authority from the Mayor for abating the nuisance. set them all at defiance; some twelve men were called out who went up stairs and opened the door, did not know how the door was opened, there was not more than one thump; asked one of the officers if anything was destroyed except what belonged to the Press and the officer replied, no! All was done in perfect order, as peaceably as people move on a Sunday; was present all the time; all that was done, was done in their official capacity as officers of the .
objected to the testimony, as it was not before the court that there was any city.
“Court decided that any knowledge in possession of the Court was testimony in the Court.
“E. Wingott, (of ) concurred in ’s statements, was by the door when it was opened, and knew that nothing more than a knee was put against it; all was done quietly; was present in the city council when the order passed, nothing said in council [p. 112]
<​June 17​> except what was said in capacity of councilors and alderman,— was by the door all the time when the press and type, and things used in connexion with the press was destroyed. There was no other property taken from the building.
“Cross examined.— Did not know the name of the man who opened the door— knew .
read the resolutions of the city council of the 10th inst., declaring the press a nuisance &c; and the Mayor’s order to the to destroy the press; and the Lieut. Generals order to , to assist the with the Legion if needed, [HC 6:490] to abate the nuisance; and the ’s return that the press and type were destroyed. (As published in the ‘Neighbor’ June 19.)
“Court queried about the destruction of the desk.
was again called up; heard tell the officers and men, to hurt no property except the press, type, and fixtures; and after the abatement enquired if his order had been obeyed, and the officers said it had.
“E. Wingott called again; heard ask for the key of the office, and afterwards saw him deliver the key to ; there was nothing destroyed but what pertained to the press.—
“Addison Everett (of ) sworn— saw the press and type taken out and burned— saw no other property burned— desk might have been taken out <​away​> before— should not have seen it if it had been; saw no desk burned,— does not believe any desk was burned.
sworn— said his docket was not burned. Witness was sure that said he had taken other papers out of the desk.
called again; saw coming from the office, and go into ’s house with books under his arm; looked like account books— saw nothing but the press and fixtures brought out except a chain, and the ordered it carried back.
“E. Wingott, recalled— stood close by the door; could see all that was done, did not believe a desk could be brought out, and he not see it.
recalled— Joseph Smith and were not on the Hill at all that evening.
was discharged by the court and sworn; asked for the key to the office— hesitated; said he wanted to get a desk that had some valuble papers in it— got the key and went in, did not see him remove the desk, might have removed it, and witness not see it; there was no desk burned.
“The Councilors submitted the case without plea; and the court discharged the prisoners.” [HC 6:491]
, , and Major John Bills started with the affidavit of Thomas G. Wilson, and my letter &c to take to . I charged , under oath, to tell every thing he knew concerning me, good or bad, as he has known me for several years; and I said to him “, you have always wished you had been with us from the commencement; if you will go to , and do this business for me now in this time of danger, it shall be as though you had been in , and had always been with us.”
made the following affidavit:—
“State of Illinois) ss.
City of )
On the 17th. day of June 1844, came , before me, , Recorder of said , and after being duly sworn, deposeth and [p. 113]
<​June 17​> saith that from the public papers, especially the papers, and from reports from the various precincts, a mob may be expected to make an immediate attack upon the citizens and City of , on account of the gatherings at the various precincts, and threats to exterminate the Latter day saints.
.
“Sworn and subscribed to before me this 17th day of June, 1844
, Recorder of the City of .” [HC 6:492]
As soon as this affidavit came to my knowledge, I issued the following:—
, June 17th, 1844.
“To , Marshal of the City of ; &c,
Sir:— Complaint having been made to me on oath, that a mob is collecting at sundry points to make an attack on this , you will therefore take such measures as shall be necessary to preserve the peace of said , according to the provisions of the Charter, and the laws of the ; and with the police and Legion, see that no violent act is committed. is hereby instructed to co-operate with the in keeping the peace according to law.
Joseph Smith, Mayor.”
And also:—
“Headquarters, Nauvoo Legion, June 17th, 1844
“To Major Gen. in command, ;
“Complaint having been made on oath that a mob is preparing to make an attack upon this and citizens of , and having directed the to keep the peace, you are hereby commanded to order the Nauvoo Legion to be in readiness to assist said in keeping the peace, and doing whatever may be necessary to preserve the dignity of the and .
Joseph Smith
Lieut. Gen. N. L.”
Also:—
“Head Quarters, Nauvoo Legion, June 17th, 1844.
“To Major Gen. in Command, ;
“You are hereby instructed to execute all orders of the , and perform all services with as little noise and confusion as possible, and take every precaution to prevent groups of citizens &c from gathering on the bank of the on the landing of boats or otherwise, and allay every cause and pretext of excitement as well as suspicion, and yet let your operations be efficient and decided.
Joseph Smith,
Lieut. Gen. N. L.”
I also issued an order to Col. to call out [HC 6:493] my guard and staff immediately to my head quarters, and I also ordered the Legion to parade tomorrow at 10 A M:—
“Head Quarters, Nauvoo Legion, Lieut. Genl’s. Office, June 17th, 1844.
“To Col. ,
“You are hereby commanded to notify the <​my​> guard and staff, to appear at Head Quarters, without delay, armed and equipped according to law for military duty and inspection, with powder and ball.
Joseph Smith,
Lieut. Genl. N. L.” [p. 114]
<​June 17​> I advised my brother Hyrum [Smith] not to mail his letter to at present.
I directed <​my clerk​> to remain in the , and take affidavits of the men who are constantly coming in with news of the movements of the Mob, and preserve copies to forward to the .
I received the following letter:—
, Iowa Territory, June 17th, 1844.
“Dear Sir;
“I write to inform you that arrived here yesterday in safety, and free from arrest. He desires through me to thank you for your kindness and attention to him while at .
“I wrote from to apprize you that an effort was making to procure an indictment against the members of your municipal Court for the part they acted in trying the Habeas Corpus petitions. Through the efforts of myself and that result was prevented, and exposed. The boat is casting off, and I must close. Dr. Dunlap will write to apprize you of the <​ & ​> Law’s proceedings here. You will hear from me again soon.
Yours truly,
.”
“Gen. Joseph Smith,
, Ill.”
Thus it appears that the District Court acknowledges the jurisdiction of the Municipal Court of in trying the merits of writs of Habeas Corpus.
The mob is still increasing in numbers at and other places. [HC 6:494]
It is reported that and have laid a plan to burn the of the Nauvoo Neighbor this night; I therefore stationed a strong police round the premises, and throughout the .
The of the Steamer Osprey called upon me.
About 11 P. M., a negro came into my with an open letter without any date or name, and said that gave it to him at to give . In that letter said that and swore in my presence that they would kill him () in two days; and that there was a man in would swear he had heard them say so at my house.
I closed the issuing of orders about 12 at night, ready to retire to rest. Pleasant night <​weather​>.
To refute the lying slanders of the Signal as published in the proceedings of a meeting held at on the 13th inst., I insert the following certificate:
To the Public.
“We whose names are undersigned having seen in the Signal, containing the proceedings of a meeting held at on the 13th inst., many statements calculated to arouse the indignation and wrath of the people against the citizens of , do certify that did not make any threats, nor offer any reward against the Signal, or its , in the City Council
, ,
, Moses F. Clare,
,
, ,
William Boles, ,
Thomas Smith, Addison Everett,
, ,
, .”
, June 17th, 1844 [HC 6:495] [p. 115]
<​June 17​> A Nauvoo Neighbor Extra was issued with the following editorial:—
To the Public.
“As a soft breeze in a hot day mellows the air, so does the simple truth calm the feelings of the irritated; and so we proceed to give the proceedings of the city council relating to the removal of the Nauvoo Expositor as a nuisance. We have been robbed, mobbed, and plundered with impunity some two or three times, and as every heart is more apt to know its own sorrows, the people of had ample reason, when such characters as the proprietors and abettors of the Nauvoo Expositor proved to be before the city council, to be alarmed for their safety. The men who got up the press were constantly engaged in resisting the authority or threatening something. If they were fined an appeal was taken, but the slander went out <​on​>; and when the paper came, the course and the plan to destroy the was marked out. The destruction of the city charter and the ruin of the saints, was the all commanding topic. Our lives, our , our charter, and our characters, are just as sacred, just as dear and just as good as other people’s; and while no friendly arm has been extended from the demolition of our in , Missouri, without law to this present day, the city council with all the law of nuisance, from Blackstone down to the charter, knowing that if they exceeded the law of the land, a higher court could regulate the proceedings— abated the Nauvoo Expositor.
“The proceedings of the council show, as sketched, that there was cause of alarm. The people when they reflect will at once say that the feelings and rights of men ought to be respected. All persons otherwise, who, without recourse to justice, mercy, or humanity, come out with inflamatory publications, destructive resolutions, or more especially extermination, show a want of feeling, and a want of respect, and a want of religious toleration, that honorable men will deprecate among Americans, as they would the pestilence, famine, or horrors of war. It cannot be that the people are so lost to virtue as to coolly go to murdering men, women, and children. No— candor and common sense forbid it.”
and sat up all last night writing the proceedings of the City Council for the press.
18 June 1844 • Tuesday
<​18​> Tuesday 18. At 8 A. M., the Legion assembled according to orders, and organized at 9 A. M., under acting Major General ; the first cohort under the command of Col. , acting [HC 6:496] Brigadier General; and the second cohort under Col. , acting Brigadier General.
Just before, I was informed that there were several boxes of arms landed at the upper stone house, which were secured by the . Soon after, it was discovered that the arms (40 stand) had been sent by [blank] and the bought them for the .
About 1¾ P. M., I proclaimed the under martial law, and caused the following orders to be issued from the Mayor’s Office:—
Proclamation.
“Mayor’s Office, City of , June 18th, 1844.
“To the of the City of ;
“From the newspapers around us, and the current reports as brought in from the surrounding country, I have good reason to fear that a mob is organizing to come upon this , and plunder and destroy said , as well as murder the citizens; and by virtue of the authority vested in me as Mayor, and to preserve the and lives of the citizens, I do hereby declare declare the said , within the limits of its incorporation, under martial law. The officers, therefore, of the Nauvoo Legion, the police, as well as all others will strictly see that no persons [p. 116]
<​June 18.​> or property pass in or out of the without due orders.
Joseph Smith, Mayor.”
By , Clerk
About 2 P. M., the Legion was drawn up in the street close by the ; I stood in full uniform on the top of the frame of a building.
[remainder of page blank] [p. 117]
<​June 18 ​> Judge Phelps read the Signal Extra of the 17th, wherein all the “old citizens’ were called upon to assist the mob in exterminating the leaders of the saints, and driving away the people.
I addressed the Legion for about 1½ hours; the following synopsis of this address was compiled by from the verbal reports of Joseph G. Hovey, William G. Sterrett, Robert [L.] Campbell, and many others, who heard the prophet on the occasion:— [HC 6:497]
“It is thought by some, that our enemies would be satisfied with my destruction; but I tell you that as soon as they have shed my blood, they will thirst for the blood of every man in whose heart dwells a single spark of the spirit of the fulness of the gospel. The opposition of these men is moved by the spirit of the adversary of all righteousness; it is not only to destroy me, but every man and woman who dares believe the doctrines that God hath inspired me to teach to this generation. We have never violated the laws of our country; we have every right to live under their protection, and are entitled to all the privileges guaranteed by our and national constitutions. We have turned the barren bleak prairies and swamps of this into beautiful towns, farms, and cities, by our industry; and the men who seek our destruction and cry thief, treason, riot &c, are those who themselves violate the laws, steal and plunder <​from​> their neighbors, and seek to destroy the innocent, heralding forth lies to screen themselves from the just punishment of their crimes, by bringing destruction upon this innocent people. I call God, Angels, and all men to witness that we are innocent of the charges which are heralded forth through the public prints against us by our enemies; and while they assemble together in unlawful mobs to take away our rights, and destroy our lives, they think to shield themselves under the refuge of lies which they have thus wickedly fabricated. We have forwarded a particular account of all our doings to the ; we are ready to obey his commands, and we expect that protection at his hands which we know to be our just due. We have taken the Counsel of , and have been tried before a civil magistrate on the charge of riot; not that the law required it, but because the advised it as a precautionary measure to allay all possible pretext for excitement; we were legally acquitted by who is a good judge of law. Had we been before the Circuit, the Supreme, or any other court of law in the or , we should have been acquitted, for we have broken no law. comes here with a writ requiring us to go before , ‘or some other justice of the peace of the ’, to answer to the charge of riot; we acknowledged ourselves his prisoners, and were ready to go before any magistrate in any precinct in this part of the country, which is a privilege the law guarantees to us, and which the writ itself allows. He breaks the law, and refuses us this privilege or any where else where our lives could be protected from the mob, who have published the resolutions for our extermination, which you have just heard read. This is a privilege the law guarantees to us, and which the writ itself allows. He breaks the law, and refuses us this privilege, declaring that we shall go before [HC 6:498] in , and no one else, when he knew that a numerous mob was collecting there, who are publicly pledged to destroy our lives. It was under these circumstances that we availed ourselves of the legal right of the Ancient, high, and constitutional privilege of the writ of Habeas Corpus, and were brought before the Municipal Court of this , and discharged from the illegal detention under which we were held by . All the mob men, priests, thieves, and bogus makers, apostates, and adulterers, who combine to destroy this people now raise the hue and cry throughout the , that we resist the law, in order to raise a pretext for calling together thousands more of infuriated mob men to murder, destroy, plunder, and ravish the innocent. We are American Citizens; we live upon a soil for the liberties of which our fathers periled their lives, and spilt their blood upon the battle field; those rights so dearly purchased shall not be disgracefully [p. 118]
<​June 18​> trodden underfoot by lawless marauders, without at least a noble effort on our part to sustain our liberties. Will you all stand by me to the death, and sustain at the peril of your lives the laws of our , and the liberties and privileges which our fathers have transmitted unto us, sealed with their sacred blood? (Aye, shouted thousands.) <​He then said “it is well; if you had not done it, I would have gone out there (pointing to the west), and would have raised up a mightier people.​> I call upon all men from to the , and from to British America, whose hearts thrill <​with horror​> to behold the rights of free men trampled under foot, to come to the deliverance of this people from the cruel hand of oppression, cruelty, anarchy, and misrule, to which they have been long made subject. Come all ye lovers of liberty, break the oppressors rod, loose the iron grasp of mobocracy, and bring to condign punishment all those who trample under foot the principles of our glorious Constitution, and the peoples rights. (Drawing his sword and presenting it to Heaven he said) I call God and Angels to witness, that I have unsheathed my sword with a firm and unalterable determination, that this people shall have their legal rights, and be protected from mob violence, or my blood shall be spilt upon the ground like water, and my body consigned to the silent tomb. While I live I will never tamely submit to the dominion of cursed mobocracy; I would welcome death rather than submit to this oppression, and it would be sweet,— oh sweet to rest in the grave rather than submit to this oppression, agitation, annoyance, confusion, and alarm upon alarm, any longer. I call upon all friends of truth and liberty to come to our assistance; and may the thunders of the Almighty, and the forked lightnings of heaven, and pestilence, and war, and bloodshed, come down on those ungodly [HC 6:499] men who seek to destroy my life, and the lives of this innocent people. I do not regard my own life— I am ready to be offered a sacrifice for this people; for what can they <​our enemies​> do? only kill the body, and their power is then at an end. Stand firm my friends— never flinch— do not seek to save your lives; for he that is afraid to die for this truth will lose eternal life. Hold out to the end, and we shall be resurrected, and become like Gods, and reign in Celestial Kingdoms, principalities, and eternal dominions, while this cursed mob will sink to hell, the portion of all those who shed innocent blood. God has tried you— you are a good people, therefore I love you with all my heart; greater love hath no man than that he shall lay down his life for his friends. You have stood by me in the hour of trouble, and I am willing to sacrifice my life for your preservation. May the Lord God of Israel bless you for ever and ever, I say it in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, and in the authority of the Holy Priesthood which he hath conferred upon me.” The people said, Amen.
said that the statement of ’s in the Signal, that he () had threatened to take his life was false as Hell, and there was not a syllable of truth in it.
About 3¼ P. M, I took the command, and with my staff rode in front of the Legion, marched up Main Street, and returned to our former parade ground. The number on parade was very large considering the number of Elders who had been sent on missions. After dismissing the Legion to their several commands, I returned home and gave orders to the several commanders, only to receive official communications through my aides-de-camp, the proper official channel. I appointed one of my aides-de-camp.
made the following affidavit:—
City of )
June 18th. 1844, Personally appeared, , before me, , Recorder of the City of , and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that on or about the first day of June 1842, while passing up the Ohio River on Steamboat ‘Massachusets’, [HC 6:500] deponent overheard two men, one a resident of , [p. 119]
<​June 18​> and the other of , as reported, conversing together concerning incidents on the upper , when one said to the other— ‘if could have succeeded in getting an introduction for us to Jo Smith, Damn him, we would have gagged him and nabbed him, and damn him all hell could not have rescued him from our hands’. The next morning, got in conversation with the man before mentioned from who stated that he had been on the upper on business, that he stopped at on his way down with some twelve or fourteen other men, who laid a plan to kidnap Jo Smith, that some of the company queried about getting access to him, but one of them said he knew they could if he could find ; they called on in the evening to get an introduction to their great prophet, and went with them to the gate where they were stopped by the police, ‘and it was well for him that we did not succeed in getting an introduction to him’. said ‘did know your business?’ and he replied, “yes!” asked ‘what have you against Joseph Smith? did he ever injure you?’ the man replied, ‘no, but he has others’. Did you ever see him? ‘Yes, I was one who helped to run the Mormons from ’, and related many circumstances concerning the mob. said to the man he was acquainted with — considered he was an honorable man, and was led to doubt his being engaged with them in a conspiracy against Joseph Smith, he replied, ‘God damn you it is true whether you believe it or not’, and repeatedly affirmed it. did not believe the statements of the man from as mentioned above, until after hearing the recent developments before the City Council.
“Sworn and subscribed at the time and place above written before me.
L. S
, Recorder C. N.”
At 8 P. M, Wrote the following:—
, June 18th, 1844.
, Esq.
Sir;— I received your communication from per . Also ’s from , and I feel grateful for your favors, and congratulate you and also.
“The enemy, or mob, is prowling in the southern and eastern part of [HC 6:501] the , and threatening us with extermination; and we ask the friends of peace and good government every where, to use their influence in suppressing the spirit of mobocracy, and sustain us in our righteous course.
“So far as you can conscientously speak in our behalf, and lend your influence in our favor for the public good, your favors will be highly appreciated.
“Please show this to and such confidential friends as you think proper. Also request Mr. Dunlap to direct his letter to me.
“The bearer, , will give you all particulars
In haste I remain, your friend respectfully,
Joseph Smith.”
I sent the letter by to .
Nine messengers arrived from , and report that the mob had received intelligence from the , who would take no notice of them; and the mob damned the as being as bad as ‘Jo Smith’. They did not care for him, and they were just as willing he would not help them, as if he would.
There was a body of armed me in , and a mob meeting at which attracted considerable attention.
, a policeman, reported at 10 P. M, after I had retired, that [p. 120] <​June 18​> a man by the name of Norton had threatened to shoot me; an examination was immediately had, but no proof found.
This evening I appointed Armorer General of the Legion.
I insert the following affidavit:—
Hancock County,)
City of )
“June 18th 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , a Justice of the Peace, and Gilbert Belknap of , and being duly sworn, depose and say, that on yesterday, June 17th, 1844, [HC 6:502] at , certain persons to wit, Dr. [blank] Barnes and , having entered into conversation with your deponents, among other things, declared that the of was as big a scoundrel as Joseph Smith, and that he is the d——dst scoundrel that was ever suffered to live— that they did not care for the , and had rather that the would side with Smith— that they (the Mob) were coming to with a sufficient force to take Smith, and if the people endeavored to prevent them— that they should kill the people— and that if Smith had left , they had determined to destroy the and other buildings. And your deponents further say that one John Eller declared that he had lived in and was at the Massacre of the Mormons at — that he had killed one Mormon, and that he had left on purpose to fight the Mormons, and would hunt a Mormon as he would a deer. And your deponents further say that they heard that about one hundred persons had already arrived from , and were expecting a[s] many more from that . And your Deponents further say that they heard in that they had already received a number of guns and ammunition, and provisions from , in order to prosecute their attack upon ; and further your Deponents say not.
Gilbert Belknap.
“Sworn and subscribed to before me this eighteenth day of June 1844.
, a Justice of the Peace.” [HC 6:503]
19 June 1844 • Wednesday
<​19​> Wednesday 19 The Legion assembled on the parade ground. A company of the Legion came in from Green Plains about 11 A. M.; I met them at the front of my , and an escort came down from the parade ground below the , and escorted them to the ground.
At 1 P. M, a company of volunteers arrived from , and were also escorted to the parade ground.
On Sunday the 16th a committee of the mob, headed by James Charles, a constable <​of ,​> went to the house of Captain , who lives four miles south east of , and required him to call out his company to join the posse of to go to and arrest me and the City Council; he peremptorily refused to comply with their request; the same posse returned on the 17th with an order as they stated from the , which believed (and no doubt correctly) to be a forgery, and therefore still refused to go on any terms; the posse then reported his refusal to , who appointed a committee of Twelve, to lynch, tar, and feather on the 18th, which committee went that evening, and arrived about midnight. , who had been informed of ’s order, prepared himself for defence and kept watch; as soon as they came, and he saw their number, and that they were [HC 6:504] provided with tar bucket, bag of feathers, and a bundle of withs, in addition to their fire arms, he blew out his light and placed himself in a suitable position to defend the door (which he had fastened, and [p. 121] <​June 19​> the window. They went round his house several times, tried his door, rapped, called him by name, and consulted together; some were for breaking the door, others thought it too dangerous; they knew he must be in there, for they were near his door when the light was blown out. Finally their courage failed, and notifying him to leave the country immediately, they took their departure. During this trying time did not speak.
In the afternoon I gave orders to to have a picket guard under posted on all the roads leading out of the ; also an inner guard under Major posted in all the streets, and allies in the and also on the river bank. I also gave orders to have all the powder and lead in the secured, and to see that all the arms were in use, and that all vacant arms be put in the hands of those who could use them.
I insert the affidavit of Anson Call, David Evans, and William E. Horner:—
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 19th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , Justice of the Peace of said County, Anson Call, David Evans, and William E. Horner, of , and aforesaid, and being duly sworn depose and say, that on Monday the 17th instant, we started for Rocky Run precinct, and arrived yesterday; we then went to of that place, and there soon assembled twenty or thirty men; we were informed that had gone to to get the Colonel there to bring on his regiment; we then informed them that we were delegated on behalf of the people of to transact business with them; [HC 6:505] they informed us they had a committee set apart to do their business, and that one of their committee was then present, one was absent, and the other two would shortly be here; that while a person was seeking the two men we observed to the people that General Smith was willing to be tried in any for any crime or supposed crime that he had ever committed, except in the State of . One of the persons objected to General Smith being tried by the Municipal Court in , and declared that nothing else would do, but for him to be taken upon the old writ, and by the same person who took him in custody before, and tried at the place where the writ was issued. It was then observed that had advised General Smith to enter into bonds to be tried before the Circuit Court, and this would allay all the excited feelings of the people. It was then moved by one of their company and sanctioned by the people, that a committee should wait on the who gave General Smith that advice, and give him a coat of tar and feathers, when one of notoriety agreed to find the tar and feathers for that purpose. After some further conversation, a man whom they called Lawyer Stevens came in from and asked where was; he was told that he had gone to ; they then observed to the Lawyer that we were delegates from , when he replied, ‘we are expecting delegates too at ’, and he said the people were talking of introducing them to the , and, says he, ‘Gentlemen, you can do with your delegates what you think proper’. A Mr. Crawford, one of the Committee, observed that he went against such proceedings, and advised them as a body to keep cool; they then told the Lawyer the advice that the of the Circuit Court had given to General Smith, when he said it was unlawful advice, and it was a second time moved and assented to, that a committee should wait on , and give him a coat of tar and feathers; the remainder of the Committee having come in, they stated to us, that they had written to the to obtain aid from other counties, and if the did not send them aid, they were too weak to go themselves now, but were summoning all the people that would come into the until they got force enough to come up and take Joseph Smith with the first warrant, and take him [p. 122]
<​June 19​> to the place where the writ was first issued, and nothing less than that would satisfy the people.
Anson Call,
David Evans,
Wm. E. Horner.
“Sworn and subscribed to this 19th day of June, 1844.
, J. P.—” [HC 6:506]
From the best information they could learn, there were two hundred armed men at Rocky Run precinct, two hundred at , two hundred in , and the whole receiving constant additions.
At 9 P. M, I was at home— the all quiet.
20 June 1844 • Thursday
<​20​> Thursday 20 At day break I went with my staff and , to the prairie, to view the situation of the ground, and to devise plans for the defence of the , and select the proper locations to meet the mob, and made arrangements for provisions for the , instructing my agents to pledge my farms for the purpose
At 10 A. M., Mr <​Dr​> Southwick from Louisiana arrived and reported that there was not much excitement in — that a cannon had arrived at from , and that it had been reported to him that there was great excitement in Upper .
At 11, I reviewed the Legion facing the , and went to parade on the banks of the .
I insert the affidavit of Carlos W. Lyon:—
City of .)
On the 20th day of June, 1844, came before me, , Recorder of the aforesaid, Carlos W. Lyon, and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that while at , Mo., on Monday the 17th inst., it was a common topic that they were furnishing arms and ammunition to be sent by steam boat to , Illinois, and said if the people of need five hundred men to give notice by the Steamer ‘Boreas’, and the men should be sent from to , and that your said affiant also saw a cannon landed from the Steamer ‘Mermaid’ at , and further he saith not.
Carlos W. Lyon.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 20th day of June, 1844.
,
Recorder of the City of .” [HC 6:507]
Wrote to , President of the as follows:—
“City of , Ill., June 20th, 1844.
“Sir:—
I have just enclosed to the of the State of copies of the enclosed affidavits and extra. I am sorry to say that the State of , not contented with robbing, driving, and murdering many of the Latter Day Saints, are now joining the mob of this for the purpose of the ‘utter extermination’ of the Mormons, as they have resolved. And now, sir, as President of the , will you render that protection which the Constitution guarantees in case of ‘insurrection and rebellion’, and save the innocent and oppressed from such horrid persecution?
“With great respect I have the honor to be
Your obedient Servant,
Joseph Smith,
Mayor.”
,
President of the
,
[p. 123]
<​June 20​> I here insert affidavits of Hiram B. Mount and John Cunningham:—
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th; 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice of the Peace in and for the County of , Hiram B. Mount and John Cunningham, who being duly sworn, depose and say, that George Baker, John Banks, Joseph Barber, and two others, came to your deponents on Saturday the 15th inst, at in said , and demanded our arms; we replied that we had none, when they required of us to go with them to , to take Joseph Smith and others prisoners, and they promised to supply us with arms; second, if we would not do so, that we were required to leave our homes and go to ; we must either go against Smith, or take part with him. They then told us they intended to go to to take Smith, and if they could not take him they would take some of the head men of Smith’s clan, and hold them under bonds of death until Smith was delivered up to them; and your deponents further say, that Banks [HC 6:508] told them if they could not get volunteers enough, they would get a force that would take him.
Hiram B. Mount,
X <​his mark​> John Cunningham
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20th day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P.”
Also the affidavit of Allen T. Wait:—
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice of the Peace in and for said county, Allen T. Wait, of in said , and being first duly sworn deposeth and saith that on Saturday morning he was at the house of Colonel , when he told me that I must take up arms, and go and fight against Joseph Smith, or I must leave the place immediately, or else I must give up my arms, and stay at home. He also said they would take Smith by law if they could, or if the would not grant a writ to take him, they would take him any how; he also said that if the people would not give Smith up, they would lay the whole City of in ashes. I enquired what they would do with those people of who would not fight; he said they must make some signal or else they must share the same fate, they must all perish, men women and children. I then left in order to go home, when Captain Harrison P. Crawford overtook me, and told me if the would not help them they did not care for the any how. He said was an unconstitutional man, he had issued two illegal writs, and they were done so on purpose; and any such man ought not to hold any office whatever, and they intended to proceed against the Mormons, whether they got any authority from the or not.
Allen T. Wait.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20th day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P.”
Likewise the affidavit of , , John Edmiston & :— [HC 6:509]
Hancock County)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice of the Peace in and for said , , , John Edmiston, and , all of aforesaid, and being first duly sworn, depose and say, that on Saturday the 15th of June, 1844, at in said , certain persons, to wit; George Baker, Farmer; John Banks, Esqr.; Luther Perry, Constable; Joseph Barber, Farmer; and another person whose name we do [p. 124]
<​June 20​> not know, called upon your deponent, , when John Banks said they waited on him to make three propositions, viz; 1st, that we were to take up arms, join with, and go along with them to to arrest one Joseph Smith and others, about 17 in number living in ; 2nd, to remove our effects to ; or, 3rd, to give up our arms to them and remain neutral, and said was required to notify all the brethren in the neighborhood, and report to the said committee, which of these propositions we accepted, by 8 o’clock on Monday morning following, and that one of the above resolutions was to be complied with within that time. On the same day said Joseph Barber and Luther Perry went to where your deponent, , was at work in a field in the same neighborhood, and said they had come to notify him that said must comply with one of the above propositions; if not that said would smell thunder. And all your deponents further depose and say, that they have been compelled to leave their homes and flee to for protection; for we were afraid to stay there on account of the mobs threatening to ‘utterly exterminate’ us according to a ‘Warsaw Signal Extra’ of June 14th, 1844, if we staid at home; and further your deponents say not.
,
,
John Edmiston,
.
“Subsribed and sworn to this 20th day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P.”
Also the affidavit of , Wm. Garner, and John G. Lofton:— [HC 6:510]
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice of the Peace, , William Garner, and John G. Lofton, who being first duly sworn, depose and say, that on Saturday the 15th day of June 1844, at in said , certain persons, to wit; John Clark, John Crawford, Jeremiah Bentley, and three others, all farmers, came to your deponents, and made three several propositions to them, to wit, 1st, that we were to take up our arms and join with them in going to to take Joseph Smith and others prisoners. 2nd, to remove with our effects to immediately, or, 3rd, to give up our arms to Colonel , and remain neutral. We were ordered to give in our decision on Monday then next by 8 o’clock in the morning, and if we would not agree to their decision, we must abide the consequences. And in consequence of mobs gathering in the neighborhood, we have been obliged to leave our homes in order to save our lives, and are come to for protection.
further deposeth and saith, that said John Clark did on Tuesday 18th inst, inform your that one of their party had gone to , and had obtained three cannon, and were expecting three companies of volunteers from to join them in going to to exterminate the Mormons; and further your deponents say not.
,
William Garner,
John G. Lofton.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20th day of June 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P.” [p. 125]
<​June 20​> Also the affidavit of James Guymon:—
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice of the Peace in and for said , James Guymon, of Green Plains Precinct in said , and being first duly sworn, deposeth and saith, that on Saturday morning the 15th inst, he was at Rocky Run pre[HC 6:511]cinct when one Captain Wyers, captain of an ‘Independent Anti Mormon Minute Men Company’, came to a house where your deponent was staying; he enquired for a drum— he wanted either to borrow it or buy it until this affray with the Mormons was over. I asked him how he was going to proceed to take Smith; he then said had offered to send over two thousand men to come over to assist and take him. I asked whether it was legal for them to come over here; he replied when they came over the constables were going to summons them, and also to summons every man who were <​was​> in, or would come into the . I asked if it was according to law to proceed that way, and he replied it was, and he went in for the law and democracy. He said they had sent two men to the to order the militia out in their favor to help to take those criminals, and if he would not do just right they would execute him by taking his head from his shoulders. I replied, ‘you said you was a democracy man and went for the law’; I said, ‘do you call that democracy or mobocracy?’ He said if they went that far, and if the ordered the Militia against them instead of in favor of them, he would turn mob, and the militia would join him, and they would take the ’s head from his shoulders; he repeated it two or three times. I enquired if it was law to go and drive those innocent Mormons who were living in the neighborhood, or tyrannically compel them to do things not agreeable to their will; he allowed that in this case it was. I asked what he was going to do with those old settlers who would neither take up arms and fight against Smith, nor in favor of him; when he replied they must fight either for one side or the other, or they must share the same fate as the Mormons. Your deponent further saith that he is not a Mormon, and does not belong to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; and further saith not.
James Guymon
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20th day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P.”
Also the affidavit of Obadiah Bowen:—
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an acting Justice [HC 6:512] of the Peace in and for said , Obadiah Bowen of in said , and being first duly sworn, deposeth and saith, that on Saturday the 15th instant, John Clark rode up to where I was at work in , and said he was afraid the Mormons would come and destroy their property, and, said he, ‘if I have any destroyed by any person, I shall make my resort upon the nearest Mormons, and take their property in place of that which shall be taken away, wherever he could find it, so long as it was a Mormon’s’; and that on Tuesday the 18th inst, as I was coming from my house to the road leading to , a mob was at the Forks of the road standing still, and consulting together; I came on the road about twenty rods a head of them; in a few moments Colonel , John Clark, and five others rode along the same road after me. I heard them talking about shooting the Mormons, when Clark said, ‘it is no disgrace to shoot a Mormon any how’, when they all laughed; they overlook me, and asked me where I lived; I replied in ; he asked me if I was a Mormon, when Clark said it was no odds, he is on their part. threatened me, and said [p. 126]
<​June 20​> I must be sure and be at his house by nine o’clock in the morning, if not, I must either get out of , or be served the same sauce as the Mormons; he gave me to understand they were going to make a total destruction of tomorrow, and I had better get out of it. He then talked about Joseph Smith, when I replied I understood Joseph Smith had a fair trial, and was bound over to the Supreme Court; he said if he is or is not, we do not care; it is illegally done, and he should go ahead— he should gather the troops, and there would be 2,000 men landed tomorrow from ; he said they were volunteers, they should meet next day at , and then go against Joseph Smith and demolish the City of ; for have him at any rate they would. He was in a very great passion, and let out a great many oaths and other things that I have not mentioned. In consequence of their threats, and to save our lives, we were obliged to leave our homes in a very stormy night, and had to cross a dangerous stream that was swollen by the rain, and was unable to protect myself from great sufferings and hardships, and came to the City of for protection.
Obadiah Bowen.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20day of June, 1844, before me
L. S.
, Justice of the Peace.”
Also the affidavit of :— [HC 6:513]
Hancock County,)
City of .)
“June 20th, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , a Justice of the peace in and for the said , , of , in , and aforesaid, and being first duly sworn, deposeth and saith, that on Wednesday, June the 12th, at Green Plains, one Colonel came to your about sunrise, and ordered me out of the house that very day. I replied he was very hasty; he again ordered me out of the house, and said if I spoke a word he would put me out of the house immediately. I then took away part of my goods and left the house accordingly, because I was afraid to stay there another night. The next day I went back after the remainder of my property, and called at the house of Col. for some things belonging to me. When I arrived there, John Williams, the son of said , aged about 28 years, abused me for placing confidence in Joseph Smith and the people of ; he then took me by the back of my neck and pushed me away, and said he would not have such stuff in his house,; the second time he pushed me by the neck, and his foot to my back; he pushed me several times, and kicked me; again when in the street he kept kicking and pushing me, and abusing me with his tongue. I am sixty-one years old; I did not say anything to him to cause this abuse; but it was all on account of my believing that Joseph Smith and the people of would do nothing but what was according to law.
.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 20th day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, Justice of the Peace.”
I had sent orders to Captain , Commander of the Company at , to come immediately with his company to and help to defend the place, and this morning my brother in law, William Mc. Leary [McCleary], informs me that when the letter was read to the company, refused to come, and said it was a foolish move, and [HC 6:514] objected to any of the company coming. The company were marshalled into line, when said if any of you go, not one will ever get to alive; when immediately my uncle stepped in front of the line and said “every man that goes at the call of the prophet shall go and return safe, and not a hair of his head [p. 127] <​June 20​> shall be lost, and I bless you in the name of the Lord.” The company immediately threw the command on Uriah H. Yager, who accepted of the command, <​it​> and started for , although many of them were destitute of boots or shoes; the company had not traveled five miles before they suddenly came upon double their number of the mob, who had two red flags flying, and who had paraded their company, and taken a position in a wood that commanded the road. The Company from Macedonia opened file about 10 feet apart, and marched past them within rifle shot, while the mob fired several guns at them, the balls whizzing past their heads. They came here at day break this morning, and I directed the Quarter Master to furnish those who needed with shoes.
I wrote the following letter:—
, June 20th, 1844.
“Brothers Ballantyne & Slater;
“On information from you by J. Mc. Illrick [John McIlwrick], I would advise that your families remain where they are and be quiet, as the mob will not be likely to disturb them; but any amount of wheat or provisions you may have, you had better remove without delay to , as it will be better for you to bring it here and have your pay, than to leave it for the mob to consume and destroy.
I remain your brother in Christ Jesus,
Joseph Smith.”
“Ballantyne & Slater,
Doyles Mills, near ., Ill
I here insert the affidavit of and :— [HC 6:515]
City of ,)
County of Hancock)
On the 20th day of June, 1844, Personally appeared before me, , a Justice of the peace within and for said , , Marshal of said , and ; and after being duly sworn, depose and say, that a body of citizens in a mass meeting convened on the 13th ins’t at , resolved to exterminate the latter day saints of the said city of , and that for that purpose, according to the purport of the Warsaw Signal Extra, dated June 14th, 1844, bodies of armed men are coming from the State of , and also from the Territory of , and that cannon and ammunition are being transported from the State of to for the purpose of <​utterly​> exterminating the latter day saints. And your affiants would further state that these bodies of armed men, cannon, arms, and munitions of war are transported in steam boats navigating the waters of the , and that the name of one of these boats is the ‘Die Vernon!’
,
.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 20th day of June, 1844.
L. S.
, J. P.”
wrote the following:—
“Mayor’s Office, , June 20th, 1844
“Dear ;—
Yours of the 14th of April was received at a late date; a multiplicity of business on account of the peculiar state of affairs has prevented a reply till now. Your views about the nomination of Gen. Smith for the Presidency are correct; we will gain popularity and extend influence; but this is not all, we mean to elect him, and nothing shall be wanting on our part of accomplish it; and why? Because we are satisfied— fully satisfied, that this is the best or only method of saving our free institutions from a total overthrow.
“You will discover by this day’s extra Nauvoo Neighbor, and previous papers which I shall forward with this, that we are already being surrounded by an armed mob, and if we can believe a hundredth part of [HC 6:516] their statements, we have no alternative but to [p. 128]
<​June 20​> fight or die. All the horrors of ’s murders are crowding thick upon us, and the citizens of this declare in mass meetings, ‘no peace till the Mormons are utterly exterminated from the earth.’ And for what? A band of thieves, counterfeiters, bogus makers, gamblers, debauchers, murderers, and all that’s vile, established a printing press in this for the purpose of carrying on all their hellish plans, and overthrowing every principle of righteousness; and after publishing one number called the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’, filled on every column with lies and libel the most dark and damnable it were possible for men or demons to invent on the earth or in the shades of Gehenna, calculated to destroy every chartered right to our peaceful , and constitutional principles to our nation, being destitute of every vestige of truth, and without one redeeming quality either in the paper or the characters of its publishers. The City Council on the 10th ins’t, ordered the press and fixtures to be abated as a nuisance, which order was executed by the proper authorities without delay, without noise, tumult, or confusion. The proprietors immediately evacuated their houses and the , and the night following fired one or more of their buildings, just as they did in , thinking to raise the hue and cry that Mormons had done it, and by that means bring a mob on us without a moment’s delay; but our vigilant police discovered the fire and abated that also. Chagrined at their disappointment, and drunk with madness, they next went to , the seat and head quarters of Mobocracy, and swore that Joseph and about seventeen others had committed a riot, and sent a warrant for their apprehension. They offered to go before any magistrate in the vicinity and answer to the charge; the would not consent, but would take them to ; they had threatened their lives at , and did not consider it safe to go thither, and prayed out a writ of Habeas Corpus from the Municipal Court, and were set free. This only enraged the mob the more, and another writ was issued by a magistrate in the vicinity, not a Mormon, before whom they were brought, and every exertion made to convict them, but the magistrate discharged them. This does not satisfy them; they are determined to have ‘Jo Smith’ brought before themselves for trial at the Head Quarters of Mobocracy, swearing that all they want is to get him out of the , and they will shoot the ‘damned rascal’. Cannon, ammunition, and men are passing over the from to , and the mob is collected by hundreds at different points in the swearing everlasting vengeance, and when their oaths and writs will end, God knows. [HC 6:517] We have sent messengers to the , but had no returns, and shall dispatch messages to the of the next boat. If the virtuous part of <​the​> community, the , the , will come to the rescue of innocence, and the rights our fathers bled to purchase, that our peace and happiness may be secured to us in common with others, it is all we ask; but if they will not, and the mob goes on, we say a dishonorable life is worse than an honorable death, and we are ready for the onset; and we call upon all patriots far and near to lend a helping hand to put down the mob and restore peace. If this is not done immediately, and the mob attempts to execute their threats, you may soon have the opportunity of beholding that glorious ‘vision in the west’ you have so sublimely contemplated in your letter. I write you at this time at the request of the prophet, and I invite you to come to our assistance with as many volunteers as you can bring, and if the mob cannot be dispersed, and the government will not espouse our righteous cause, you may soon— very soon, behold the second birth of our nation’s freedom; for to live without the free exercise of thought, and the privilege of worshipping God according to the dictates of our consciences, we will not! We will die rather, and go where the wicked cease to trouble; but we firmly believe there are [p. 129]
<​June 20​> virtuous men and patriots enough yet left to sustain those principles which alone are worth living for. Will you come? Here is . Here is . Where is your ambition? Patriotism? Your ‘separate and independent empire’, if you sit calmly still, and see the most virtuous and noble people that ever trod upon the footstool of Jehovah ground to powder by a miscreant mob, and not stretch forth your potent arm for their defence in all the majesty of a God? If you do not, your turn may come next, and where will it cease? Let the first blow be struck upon us from this hour, and the field is open for every honest patriot from the east to the west sea, and from the to the ends of the earth. , will you stand neutral? Come, and you will know for yourself.
“I close in haste, with good wishes to yourself and family,
.”
“Gen. , , N. Y. [HC 6:518]
I wrote to those of the Twelve Apostles who are absent on missions, to come home immediately, viz; , ; , ; , ; , ; , ; , Portage, N. Y.; , ; , ; , ; & , Baltimore. Also to , O., and , Richmond, Madison Co., Ky. I sent letters by Express by Aaron M. York to the on account of the stoppage of the mails.
At 8 P. M, came and read to me the affidavits of , , John Edmiston, , , Allen T. Waite [Wait], James Guymon, Obadiah Bowen, , Hiram B. Mount, and John Cunningham, with the affiants; and afterwards the affidavits were all sworn to before , Esquire.
10 P. M., John Pike and Henry Gates went to the quarters of the , and informed him they had seen a number of men driving about 300 head of cattle in the direction of the mob camp; the drovers reported themselves as having come from , and were about nine miles from . [HC 6:519]
I gave directions to to commence the manufacture of artillery; he asked me if he should not rent a building, and set some men to repairing the small arms which were out of order; I told him in confidence that there would not be a gun fired on our part during this fuss.
I extract the following from a letter from , dated “, June 20th, 1844,” to John Proctor, Sen., :—
“We have a hundred barrels of flour here for the folks, and has no means to live only from the country, and that is cut off sure; there are thousands of armed men ready now, and thousands more coming from , and the country around. Tell John to sleep in the barn, and take care of fire and robbery, and all my things there, as I shall be home soon. Tell to keep his eyes open, as we learn that consecration law will soon commence on him; this we know, and he <​had​> better look out sharp; let him read this sheet. Tell Norton Gibbs and all my boys that I should be glad to see them a minute, but I cannot come; they must be patient and faithful and I will be there, and reward every man according to his desert; and I won’t forget the perjured villains there either.”
I advised my brother to take his family on the next steamboat and go to . replied “Joseph, I can’t leave you”; whereupon I said to the company present “I wish I could get out of the way so that he may live to avenge my blood, and I will stay with you and see it out.” [p. 130]
[blank] [p. 131]
21 June 1844 • Friday
<​June 21​> Friday 21. About 10 A. M. I rode out with my guard up Main Street, past the ’s quarters, and reviewed the Legion. I returned to Head Quarters about 2½ P. M., having met Col. Elam S. Freeman and Mr. Bartlet, who came as express from the who had arrived at this morning, and they delivered me the following letter:— [HC 6:520]
“Head Quarters,
, June 21st, 1844.
“To the Hon. The Mayor and Common Council of the City of ,
Gentlemen;— Having heard of the excitement in this part of the country, and judging that my presence here might be necessary to preserve the peace and enforce the laws, I arrived at this place this morning. Both before and since my arrival, complaints of a grave character have been made to me of certain proceedings of your honorable body. As Chief Magistrate it is my duty to see that impartial justice shall be done, uninfluenced either by the excitement here or in your . I think before any decisive measure shall be adopted that I ought to hear the allegations and defences of all parties. By adopting this course I have some hope that the evils of war may be averted; and at any rate I will be enabled by it to understand the true merits of the present difficulties; and shape my course with reference to law and justice. For these reasons I have to request that you will send out to me at this place, one or more well informed and discreet persons, who will be capable of laying before me your version of the matter, and of receiving from me such explanations and resolutions as may be determined on.
“Col. Elam S. Freeman will present you this note in the character of a herald from the ; you will respect his character as such, and permit him to pass and repass free from molestation.
“Your messengers are assured of protection in person and property, and will be returned to you in safety.
“I am, Gentlemen with high consideration, most respectfully,
Your obedient Servant,
Governor and Commander in Chief.”
I immediately notified the City Council to meet in session at 4 P. M. About 11 A. M, a rumor was circulated at ’s Head Quarters, that was seen at ’s. He ordered out a posse to arrest him, which went accordingly, but returned without success.
At 4 P. M I met with the City Council when the affidavits of the following persons were read, viz; [HC 6:521] , , John Edmiston, , , William Gardner, John G. Lofton, Allen T. Waite [Wait], James Guymon, Obadiah Bowen, , Hiram B. Mount, John Cunningham, , Gilbert Belknap, Anson Call, David Evans, William E. Horner, , Thomas G. Wilson, , , , Carlos W. Lyon, and ; when Dr. , Councilor , and Dr. , were appointed by the Council to return with the express to the at , and carry said affidavits with the following letter:—
, June 21st, 1844.
“Sir;—
The affidavits and hand bills herewith connected are submitted for your ’s consideration.
Respectfully I have the honor to be,
Your obedient Servant,
Joseph Smith.”
Governor of ,
. [p. 132]
<​June 21​> Messrs. and went accordingly; but tarried to prepare additional documents.
The following affidavit was taken:—
“State of Illinois,)
County of Hancock,)
City of .)
, June 21st, 1844.
Personally appeared, , before me, , Recorder of said , and after being duly sworn, deposeth and saith, that on or about the 27th of May, 1844, while at in , aforesaid, in company with Joseph Smith and others, called into a private room, and there and then said, ‘for God’s sake don’t suffer that man, Joseph Smith, to go out of doors, for if he steps outside of the door his blood will be spilt’; to which statement replied he had no such fears; when said confirmed said statements with considerable emotion, and said he knew that Smith could not go out of doors but his blood would be spilt. [HC 6:522] asked who would do it; said he would not tell, but he knew the proud spirit of — that he would not be insulted, and that he would kill Joseph Smith if he had to die on the spot, and there were many others in who would assist to do the same thing. was in the house below at that time. A day or two previous to the above conversation, while at aforesaid, heard say that Joseph Smith was the damndest rascal in the world, and he would be damned if he did not take vengeance on him if he had to follow him to the , and said made many more such like threats against Joseph Smith and .
“Sworn and subscribed this 21st day of June 1844, before me,
L. S.
,
Recorder of the City of .”
And as this affidavit confirms what was told me in , I made the following affidavit:—
“State of Illinois,)
County of Hancock,)
City of .)
“June 21st, 1844
Personally appeared, Joseph Smith, before me, Recorder of the City of , and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that while at at in the aforesaid on or about the 27th day of May, 1844, whither deponent had gone to transact business in the circuit court of the aforesaid, took deponent into a private room and told deponent there was a conspiracy against the life of deponent, and that deponent had not better go out of doors, if he did his blood would be shed. said he was deponent’s friend, and did not want to see blood shed.
Joseph Smith.
“Sworn and subscribed this 21st day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
Recorder of the City of .”
I instructed my clerks, , , , and John McEwan, to prepare all [HC 6:523] necessary papers and affidavits ready to be sent to the tomorrow morning. [p. 133]
<​June 21​> made the two following affidavits:—
City of )
On the 21st day of June, 1844, came before me , Clerk of the Mayor’s Court, , and after being duly sworn, deposeth and saith, that on Tuesday the 11th inst, he was in , when while speaking of the destruction of the printing press said he was very sorry, for the proprietors had set up that press for the destruction of the , and that he meant to kill Joseph Smith and , and he saith no further.
.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 21st day of June 1844.
, Clerk M. C.”
“State of Illinois)
City of )
On the 21st day of June, 1844, came before me, , Clerk of the Mayor’s Court for said , , and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that on the 19th day of June ins’t, at his residence near Pilot Grove in the afternoon, about twenty-four persons fired about twenty-six guns at him, and that the balls whistled close by his head; thus, this mob, of which John Mc. Kay was one, fired about one hundred guns, but not all at your ; and that this mob was very noisy, cursing and swearing that they would kill every damned Mormon, and he says no further.
.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 21st day of June, 1844.
, Clerk M. C.”
At 7 P. M., went by order of the Sergeant of the Guard at the Stone House to the , and reported the crew of the “Maid of Iowa” for firing five guns contrary to orders, which were, that any firing of guns was an alarm.
After the news had reached the of the ’s [HC 6:524] arrival at , an express was sent to to stop an express which I had sent to the at before I had learned of his arrival at .
An officer of the army, having arrested a deserter, came to , and staid at my all night. and lady arrived at the about 9 P. M. <​also Esq., my attorney, from .​> At 10 P. M., Private [blank] Minor gave information that he was passing, an hour since, about two miles out of the to his home, he was fired upon by some unknown person; General ordered out a detachment to proceed to the designated place, scour that part of the country, and see that all was right.
[remainder of page blank] [p. 134]
[blank] [p. 135]
22 June 1844 • Saturday • First of Two Entries
<​June 22​> Saturday 22. I wrote the following letter:—
, Saturday morning, June 22nd, 1844.
“To His Excellency , Governor;
Dear Sir, I this morning forward you the remainder of the affidavits which are ready to present to you, by the hands of a gentleman who is fully competent to give you information on the whole subject which has been the cause of the origin of our present difficulties. I would respectfully recommend the bearer, , as one of my aides, and a man whose testimony can be relied upon.
“I presume you are already convinced that it would be altogether unsafe for me or any of the City Council to come to on account of the vast excitement which has been got up by false report and libelous publications. Nothing would afford me a greater pleasure than a privilege of investigating the whole subject before your in person, for I have ever held myself in readiness to comply with your orders, and answer for my proceedings before any legal tribunal in the .
“I would hereby respectfully pray your to come to , if congenial with your feelings, and give us a privilege of laying the [HC 6:525] whole matter before you in its true colors, and where abundance of testimony can be forthcoming to prove every point by disinterested persons, men of character, and of worth and notoriety— strangers— who were here all the time. But I am satisfied your does not wish men to expose the lives of the Citizens of this place by requiring them to put themselves into the power of an infuriated bloodthirsty mob, a part of whom have already several times fired upon our people without the least shadow of cause or provocation.
“I am informed this morning that some gentleman has made affidavit that he had a private conversation with me in which I stated that I had secret correspondence with you &c. If any person has been wicked enough to do this he is a perjured villain, for in the first place I do not suffer myself to hold private conversation with any stranger, and in the second place, I have never even intimated any thing of the kind as having secret correspondence with your .
“Our troubles are invariably brought upon us by falsehoods and misrepresentations by designing men; we have ever held ourselves amenable to the law, and for myself, sir, I am ever ready to conform to and support the laws and constitution even at the expense of my life. I have never in the least offered any resistance to law, or lawful process, which is a well known fact to the public; all of which circumstances make us the more anxious to have you come to , and investigate <​the​> whole matter.
“Now sir, is it not an easy matter to distinguish between those who have pledged themselves to exterminate innocent men, women and children, and those who have only stood in their own defence, and in defence of their innocent families, and that too in accordance with the Constitution and laws of the Country as required by their oaths and as good and law abiding citizens?
“In regard to the destruction of the press the truth only need to be presented before your to satisfy you of the justice of the proceedings. The press was established by a set of men who had already set themselves at defiance of the laws and authorities of the , and had threatened the lives of some of its principal officers, and who also made it no private matter that the press was established for the express purpose of destroying the , as will be shown by the affidavit of , and as they stated to me in their threats.
informs me that reports are in circulation that we have taken [p. 136]
<​June 22​> property which belongs to the Mr. Laws and others. There has been no property meddled with to my knowledge belonging to any person, except property we have purchased of the rightful owners. turned over some property to a Mr. Hicks to pay a debt. This I purchased of Mr. Hicks, and I am responsible to him for the [HC 6:526] amount. We have been especially careful to preserve the property of those who are exciting the public against us, inasmuch as we knew that every means would be used which could be invented to raise excitement, and we have appointed the police to watch this property, and see that no harm was done to it by any person as they had tried to fire their own building, and was detected in the act; the fire was extinguished by the policemen, and no property damaged.
“There have been no prisoners taken in this , neither any person held as hostage, only some who are residents of this place, who had broke the laws. No stranger has been interfered with, nor detained in the , under any circumstances.
“In haste I have the honor to remain
Dear Sir, Your most obedt. Servt.,
Joseph Smith Lieut. Gen. N. L.”
This letter was accompanied by other affidavits, and sent by , who was delegated to go in place of . He started at noon in company with of . [HC 6:527]
Legion met as usual, and after receiving instructions, were dismissed until 6 P. M, when they met again. At 7 P. M., I instructed to cause the regiments of the 2nd Cohort to turn out tomorrow and work by turns three or four hours each with intrenching tools, and to take the best measures in case of attack. I also gave orders that a standard be prepared for the nations.
arrived from this morning, having come at the request of the , who thought it not wisdom to have , and , and others of the City Council go to .
made the following affidavit:—
City of .)
On the 22nd day of June, 1844, came before me, , Clerk of the Mayor’s Court in said , Dr. , who after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that while at on the 18th and 19th ins’t, I heard several persons, who had assembled together for warlike purposes (having their arms and one cannon with them) say that they were gathering together for the purpose of destroying the property of General Joseph Smith, or as they said ‘Joe Smith’, and his followers, and the City Council, with the exception of [HC 6:528] one, and finally said that they would destroy the town, and exterminate the Latter day Saints.
.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 22nd day of June, 1844.
, Clerk M. C.”
James Olive made the following affidavit:—
Hancock County,)
City of )
June 22nd, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , a Justice of the Peace in and for said , James Olive, who being first duly sworn, deposeth and saith that on Friday afternoon the 21st ins’t, about 3 o’clock he was at his own house about two miles from Appanoose, in a southeasterly direction, he saw a four horse wagon with some men before it, all traveling towards Appanoose. They went about a quarter of a mile beyond my house, there met a two horse wagon, and a [p. 137]
<​June 22​> company of men about fifteen in number. Both parties then took the road towards the Big Mound; a part of the men were mounted, and a part were on foot; the mounted men were forward, and after passing my house, they wheeled and rode back to the footmen who were some little distance behind, and said to them, ‘there are some fellows on the Mound, you had better hurry on and we will take those fellows and carry them to ’; they used profane language. I watched them until they got near the Mound, and saw the guard on the Mound turn and run towards . After that the company went on to the Mound, and halted near the spot where the guard had run from. On the same evening about sundown there was a man by the name of Milton Hamilton came into my house, and told me he had come to tell me to arm and equip myself according to law, and stand in readiness; that the had demanded Joseph Smith according to law, and that he would not come it (meaning that Joseph Smith would not surrender); that the General issued orders for the Militia to be in readiness to take said Smith. I asked him what General, and he observed that he believed it was . I asked him if it was done by orders of the , and he said that was the understanding. He told me he acted under the orders of Capt. Mc. Auley; and further saith not.
James Olive.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 22nd day of June, 1844, before me,
L. S.
, J. P. [HC 6:529]
Phebe Levett states that she saw , , , and ’Squire McAuley in the company who fired on the guard on the road.
George G. Johnstone made the following affidavit:—
Hancock County)
City of .)
“June 22nd, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , a Justice of the Peace in and for the County of , George G. Johnstone, living on Spring Creek in , who being first duly sworn deposeth and saith, that yesterday Napoleon Hardin came to your deponent, and said that the had sent orders for the Militia to be called out for to-day at four o’clock P. M., and to start on 22nd to, there to wait until all were ready from the different counties in the , and then they should march out to the Prairie, they should stop on the Prairie, and send in a flag of truce to , and demand the body of General Joseph Smith; if the people of refused to give him up, then they should exterminate the whole of them.
Geo. G. Johnstone.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 22nd day of June, 1844, before me.
L. S
, J. P.”
Gideon Gibbs made the following affidavit:—
City of .)
On the 22nd June, 1844, came before me, , Clerk of the Mayor’s Court for said , Gideon Gibbs, and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that on the afternoon of the 21st ins’t, about a half mile south east of the big mound on the road, a party of about eight or ten men in a warlike attitude, in company with two teams, passed your said affiant, and one of them said he fired at two men near the big mound— thought he killed them both, and <​your deponent​> saith no further.
Gideon Gibbs.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 22nd day of June, 1844.
, Clerk, M. C.” [HC 6:530] [p. 138]
<​June 22​> Luman H. Calkins made the following affidavit:—
City of .)
“June 22nd, 1844.
Personally appeared before me, , an Alderman acting in and for the City of , Luman H. Calkins, and being first duly sworn deposeth and saith, that about seven weeks ago, I came on the Steam Boat ‘Ohio’ from to , when William Nesbit who was on board entered into conversation with your deponent. I asked him if he knew any thing about the conspiracy in to kill Joseph and , and all that believed on them; he said he did— it was intended that they all should be killed between then and the 1st July. I asked him who was at the head of the conspiracy; he replied he was sworn not to tell who the head one was. I asked him if there were any in concerned; he replied there was, and named the two Laws, two Fosters, two Higbees, , and several others. I asked if it was to be made a public thing; he replied the first blow was to be struck in by those who were opposed to Joseph. I asked how many they could rely on in ; he said they could rely on five hundred if they could only get arms for them. He said as soon as the first blow was struck in , there were about 7,000 men ready in to join them to exterminate all who believed on Joseph Smith. He also told me that the ‘Die Vernon’ when she came on her pleasure trip to , that there were none but spies, and who came on purpose to see the places in order to know how to strike, when the time comes to strike; and he also said ‘the Reformers’, had got spies continually passing , in order to spy out all that took place, and there was not a thing took place in but what was made known to them in as soon as a Steamboat landed. I told him I should think he would be afraid to stop here; he said he should stay in , and carry on his butchering as usual, as if there was nothing taking place; that he had as good a gun as any man ever put to his face, and that the first shot he should fire would be to kill Joseph and ; said I, the people will surely kill you then; he replied he would rush through a thousand people to wash his hands in Joseph’s blood, and especially in ’s, if he was to be immediately cut into a thousand pieces; he said he should be willing to die, as soon as he had killed them. [HC 6:531] About five weeks since I had another conversation with William Nesbit, when he confirmed the whole of the foregoing conversation; and he also said, he had made arrangements with Mr. Bostwick of to send him a brace of the best pistols for the purpose of being ready when he wanted them; he also said that he would kill any time that he could get an opportunity without being detected. I then asked him, if could be put in his way so that no man would mistrust him, would you kill him? He said ‘By God I would’. I asked if he would not be afraid to kill him in cold blood; he replied ‘no, I would not, I would do it in a moment if I could get an opportunity’. The day following I left for , and returned on Tuesday 18th ins’t, and on the 19th I saw William Nesbit in the ranks, and I cautioned Richard Brazier to keep an eye on Nesbit, for he had sworn to wash his hands in Joseph’s and ’s blood.
Luman H. Calkins.
“Subscribed and sworn to this 22nd day of June, 1844, before me,
Alderman of the City of .”
At 12 noon orders were sent to the different guards and pickets to let persons pass and repass without hailing them until further orders. [p. 139]
<​June 22​> I issued the following:—
General Orders.
“Mayor’s Office & Head Quarters of the Nauvoo Legion,
, June 22nd, 1844
“To Col , Acting. Major Gen. Nauvoo Legion,
Sir:— You will proceed without delay with the assistance of the Nauvoo Legion to prepare the back ground of said for defence against an invasion by mobs, cause the Legion to be furnished with tents, and make your encampment in the vicinity of your labors.
Joseph Smith, Mayor of the City of & Lieut. Genl. of the Nauvoo Legion.”
“To Col. , Major Genl in command, Nauvoo Legion.
At 6 P. M, I prophesied that in the sickly seasons sickness would enter into the houses of the mob and vex them until they would fain repent in dust and ashes; they will be smitten with the scab &c.
At 7 P. M., I received the following:— [HC 6:532]
“We the undersigned Citizens of , respectfully request General Joseph Smith to preach on tomorrow, and that we have liberty of seats near enough to the to hear, inasmuch as we have an opportunity to hear him but seldom, and some of us have not heard him at all.
Yours respectfully,
and Co y, Capt. at the Liberty Branch.
Nathaniel Case, Capt. 7th Coy., 4th Regt., 2nd. Cohort, N. L. from .
Hugh <​Uri[j]ah​> H. Yager and Coy Capt. at the Branch of Macedonia, 2nd Cohort.
, 1st Lieut. at the Miland Branch Company.
Z. D. Wilson’s Company.
’s Do.
, Major of the 1st Battalion of 3rd Regiment.
Warren Snow, Capt. & Coy, 4th Regt. 2nd Cohort, of N. Legion”
At 10 P. M. I received the following letter by the hands of <​Captain [Christopher] Yates, who accompanied​> Elders and <​on their return from :—​>
“Head Quarters, , June 22nd, 1844.
“To the Mayor & Council of the City of ,
Gentlemen:— After examinining carefully all the allegations on the part of the citizens of the country in , and the defensive matters submitted to me by the Committee of your citizens concerning the existing disturbances, I find that there appears to be but little contradiction as to important facts; so that it may be safely assumed that the immediate cause of the existing excitement is the destruction of the press and fixtures of the Nauvoo Expositor, and the subsequent refusal of the individuals accused to be accountable therefor according to the general laws of this , and the insisting on your parts to be accountable only before your own Municipal Court, and according to the ordinances of your
“Many other facts have been asserted on both sides as tending to increase the excitement, but as they mostly relate merely to private persons, and committed by individuals, and tend simply to show the present state of affairs, I will not further notice them in this communication.
“The material facts to be noticed are, that a Newspaper called the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ was established in ; that this Newspaper was [HC 6:533] deemed offensive to the people of that ; that the Common Council without notice or process to the owners, entered into a trial, and heard statements not under oath, and evidence which was under oath, in relation to the character of that paper, and in relation to the character, conduct, and designs of the owners and editors of the press; that upon hearing such statements and evidence the Common Council passed an ordinance [p. 140]
<​June 22​> or resolution declaring said press and paper to be a public nuisance, and ordered the same to be abated as such; that a writ was issued by the Mayor to the of the for that purpose; that a military order was issued at the same time by the Mayor, who is also Lieutenant General of the Nauvoo Legion, to the in Command of that Legion, for a force sufficient to ensure the execution of the writ aforesaid.
“It appears also the press was destroyed in obedience to the foregoing ordinance and writ according to a return on the same by the in the following words: ‘The within press and type is destroyed and pied according to order on this 10th day of June 1844 at about 6 o’clock P. M. , C. M.’
“It appears also that the owners of the press obtained from a justice of the peace at a warrant against the authors of this destruction for a riot; that the charged with the execution of this process arrested some of the persons accused, who immediately obtained writs of Habeas Corpus from the Municipal Court of your , by virtue of which they were tried in , and discharged from arrest; and that they have ever since refused to be arrested, or to submit to a trial at any other place, or before any other court except in the , and before the Municipal court aforesaid.
“It has also been reported to me that Martial law has been declared in ; that persons and property have been and are now forcibly imprisoned and detained there and that the Legion has been ordered under arms to resist any attempt to arrest the persons accused. I have not particularly enquired into the truth of these latter reports; for although they may become matters of great importance in the sequel, they are not necessary to be ascertained and acted upon at present.
“I now express to you my opinion that your conduct in the destruction of the press was a very gross outrage upon the laws and the liberties of the people. It may have been full of libels, but this did not authorize you to destroy it. There are many Newspapers in this which have been wrongfully abusing me for more than a year, and yet such is my regard for the liberty of the press and the rights of a free people in a republican government that I would shed the last drop of my blood to protect those presses from any illegal violence. You have violated the constitution in at least four particulars; you have violated that part of it which [HC 6:534] declares that the printing presses shall be free, being responsible for the abuse thereof, and that the truth may be given in evidence. This article of the constitution contemplates that the proprietors of a libelous press may be sued for private damage, or may be indicted criminally, and that upon trial they should have a right to give the truth in evidence. In this case the proprietors had no notice of the proceeding. The Constitution also provides that the people shall be protected against unreasonable searches and seizures of their property, and ‘that no man shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, except by the judgment of his peers’ (which means a jury trial) ‘and the law of the land’ which means due process of law and notice to the accused. You have also violated the constitution and your own charter in this. Your Council, which has no judicial powers, and can only pass ordinances of a general nature, have undertaken to pass judgment as a Court, and convict without jury a press of being libelous, and a nuisance to the . The Council at most could only define a nuisance by general ordinance, and leave it to the Courts to determine whether individuals or particulars accused come within such definition. The Constitution abhors and will not tolerate the union of Legislative and Judicial power in the same body of Magistracy; because, as in this case, they will first make a tyrannical law, and then execute it in a tyrannical manner.
“You have also assumed to yourselves more power than you are entitled to [p. 141]
<​June 22​> in relation to writs of habeas under your charter. I know that you have been told by lawyers for the purpose of gaining your favor, that you have this power to any extent. In this they have deceived you for their own base purposes. Your charter supposes that you may pass ordinances, a breach of which will result in the imprisonment of the offender. For the purpose of ensuring more speedy relief to such persons authority was given to the Municipal Court to issue writs of Habeas Corpus in all cases arising under the ordinances of the . It was never supposed by the Legislature, nor can the language of your charter be tortured to mean, that a jurisdicion was intended to be conferred, which would apply to all cases of imprisonment under the general laws of the or of the as well as the city ordinances.
“It has also been reserved to you to make the discovery that a newspaper charged to be scurrilous and libelous may be legally abated or removed as a nuisance. In no other State, County, City, Town, or Ter[HC 6:535]ritory in the , has ever such a thing been thought of before. Such an act at this day would not be tolerated even in . Just such another act in 1830 hurled the King of France from his throne, and caused the imprisonment of four of his principal ministers for life. No civilized country can tolerate such conduct, much less can it be tolerated in this free country of the .
“The result of my deliberations on this subject is, that I will have to require you and all persons in accused or sued, to submit in all cases implicitly to the process of the Courts, and to interpose no obstacles to an arrest either by writ of habeas corpus, or otherwise; and that all of the people of the City of shall make and continue the most complete submission to the laws of the , and the process of the Courts and Justices of the Peace.
“In the particular case now under consideration, I require any and all of you who are or shall be accused, to submit yourselves to be arrested by the same , by virtue of the same warrant, and be tried before the same whose authority has heretofore been resisted. Nothing short of this can vindicate the dignity of violated law, and allay the just excitement of the people.
“I am anxious to preserve the peace. A small indiscretion may bring on a war. The whole country is now up in arms, and a vast number of people are ready to take the matter into their own hands. Such a state of things might force me to call out the Militia to prevent a civil war. And such is the excitement of the country that I fear that the Militia when assembled would be beyond legal control. You are wrong in the first instance, and I can call out no portion of the Militia for your defence until you submit to the law. You have made it necessary that a posse should be assembled to execute legal process, and that posse as fast as it assembles is in danger of being imbued with the Mobocratic spirit. If you by refusing to submit, shall make it necessary to call out the Militia, I have great fears that your city will be destroyed, and your people many of them exterminated.
“You know the excitement of the public mind; do not tempt it too far. A very little matter may do a very great injury, and if you are disposed to continue the causes of excitement, and render a force necessary to coerce submission, I would say that your was built, as it were, upon kegs of powder, which a very little spark may explode.
“It is my intention to do all I can to preserve the peace, and even if obliged to call the Militia, to prosecute the war so as not to involve the innocent, and comprehend all in the same punishment. But excitement is a matter which grows very fast upon men when assembled; the [HC 6:536] affair I much fear may assume a revolutionary character, and the men may disregard the authority of their officers. [p. 142]
<​June 22​> “I tell you plainly, that if no such submission is made as I have indicated, I will be obliged to call out the Militia, and if a few thousands will not be sufficient, many thousands will be.
“I sincerely hope that your people may do nothing which will make such a proceeding necessary. I hope also that they will be well disposed to co-operate with me in allaying the excitement of the public mind. Immediately discharge such persons as you have under martial law; let them go without molestation. Abstain from all injury to private property; let people go where they please without swearing them first to take no part against you; all such proceedings tend only to inflame the public mind, and raise up ten men disposed to fight you for every one thus foolishly disabled.
“Your committee assures me that you are sincerely desirous of preserving the peace, and if so I hope you will co-operate with me in every thing necessary to allay the excitement in the minds of the people.
“The following named persons are reported to me as being detained against their will by martial law: , , A. J. Higbee, , P. J Rolf, Peter Lemon, & T. J. Rolf. It will tend greatly to allay excitement if they shall be immediately discharged and suffered to go without molestation.
“It is also reported here and generally believed— but whether truly or not I have not yet learned— that there are many foraging parties abroad from , committing depredations upon the cattle and property in the vicinity. These acts if correctly reported must absolutely cease immediately, if you expect any person here to have the power to preserve the peace.
“In case the persons accused should make no resistance to an arrest it will be against orders to be accompanied by others. If it should become necessary to have witnesses <​on the trials, I will see that such persons shall be duly summoned, and I will also guarantee the safety of all such persons as may thus be brought to this place from either for trial or as witnesses​> for the accused.
“If the individuals accused cannot be found when required by the , it will be considered by me as equivalent to a refusal to be arrested, and the Militia will be ordered accordingly.
“I am Gentlemen, With great respect,
Your obedient Servant,
, Governor and Commander in Chief.”
To which I wrote the following answer:— [HC 6:537]
, June 22nd, 1844. 12 o’clock P. M.
“To His Excellency ,
Sir:— Yours of this date is received by Messrs. and ; a part of the same delegation, , who was detained yesterday, started for at 12 noon this date, whom we perceive had not arrived at your last date; some documents conveyed by him would tend to counteract some of the views expressed in your ’s communication, and we feel confident if all the facts could be before your , you would have come to different conclusions. Our ‘insisting to be accountable only before our own Municipal court’ is totally incorrect. We plead a Habeas Corpus as a last resort to save us from being thrown into the power of the Mobocrats, who were then threatening us with death, and it was with great reluctance we went before the Municipal Court on account of the prejudice which might arise in the minds of the unbiased, and we did not petition for a Habeas Corpus until we had told the that on our lives we dare not go to for trial, and plead with him to go before any county magistrate he pleased in our vicinity, (which occurence is common in legal proceedings) and not a member of our society, so that our lives might be saved from the threats thus already issued against us. [p. 143]
<​June 22​> “The press was declared a nuisance under the authority of the charter as written in 7th section of addenda, the same as in the Charter; so that if the act of declaring the press a nuisance was unconstitutional, we cannot see how it is that the charter itself is not unconstitutional; and if we have erred in judgment it is an official act, and belongs to the Supreme Court to correct it, and assess damages vs the to restore property abated as a nuisance. If we have erred in this thing we have done it in good company; for Blackstone on wrongs assert[s] the doctrine that scurrilous prints may be abated as nuisances.
“As to Marshal law, we truly say that we were obliged to call out the forces to protect our lives; and the constitution guarantees to every man that privilege; and our measures were active and efficient, as the necessity of the case required; but the is and has been continually under the special direction of the all the time. No person to our knowledge has been arrested only for violation of the peace, and those some of our own citizens, all of whom we believe are now dis[HC 6:538]charged; and if any property has been taken for public benefit without a compensation, or against the will of the owner, it has been done without our knowledge or consent, and when shown shall be corrected, if the people will permit us to resume our usual labors.
“If we ‘have committed a gross outrage upon the laws and liberties of the people’ as your represents, we are ready to correct that outrage when the testimony is forthcoming. All men are bound to act in their sphere on their own judgement; and it would be quite impossible for us to know what your ’s judgment would have been in the case referred to, consequently acted on our own; and according to our best judgment, after having taken able counsel in the case. If we have erred we again say we will make all right if we can have the privilege.
“‘The constitution also provides that the people shall be protected against all unreasonable search and seizure’. True; the doctrine we believe most fully, and have acted upon it; but we do not believe it unreasonable to search so far as it is necessary to protect life and property from destruction.
We do not believe in the ‘union of Legislative and Judicial power’, and we have not so understood the action of the case in question.
“Whatever power we have exercised in the Habeas Corpus has been done in accordance with the letter of the charter and constitution as we confidently understood them, and that too with the ablest counsel; but if it be so that we have erred in this thing, let the Supreme Court correct the evil. We have never gone contrary to constitutional law, so far as we have been able to learn it; if Lawyers have belied their profession to abuse us, the evil be on their heads.
“You have intimated that no press has been abated as a nuisance in the ; we refer your to Humphrey vs Press in , who abated the press by his own arm for libel, and the courts decided on prosecution no cause of action. And we do know that it is common for police in , &c, to destroy scurrilous prints; and we think the loss of characters by libel, and the loss of life by mobocratic prints, to be a greater loss than a little property, all of which life alone excepted, we have sustained, brought upon us by the most unprincipled outlaws, gamblers, counterfeiters, and such characters as have been standing by me, and probably are now standing around your ; namely those men who have brought these evils upon us.
“We have no knowledge of men’s being sworn to pass our city, and upon the receipt of your last message the Legion was disbanded, and the left to your ’s disposal. [HC 6:539]
“How it could be possible for us now to be tried constitutionally by the same [p. 144]
<​June 22​> who first issued the writ at we cannot see, for the constitution expressly says no man shall twice be put in jeopardy of life and limb for the same offence, and all you refer to have since the issue of the Habeas Corpus been complied with for the same offence, and tried before , Justice of the Peace for , and after a full investigation were discharged; but notwithstanding this we would not hesitate to stand another trial according to your ’s wish, were it not that we are confident our lives would be in danger. We dare not come. Writs, we are assured, are issued against us in various parts of the country for what? to drag us from place to place, from court to court, across the creeks and prairies, till some blood thirsty villain can find his opportunity to shoot us. We dare not come, though your promises protection; yet at the same time you have expessed fears that you could not control the mob, in which case we are left to the mercy of the merciless. Sir, we dare not come, for our lives would be in danger, and we are guilty of no crime.
“You say ‘it will be against orders to be accompanied by others’ if we come to trial; this we have been obliged to act upon in ; and when our witnesses were sent for by the Court, (as your honor promises to do) they were thrust into prison, and we left without witnesses. Sir, you must not blame us, for ‘a burnt child dreads the fire’; and although your might be well disposed in the matter, the appearance of the mob forbids our coming; we dare not do it.
“We have been advised by legal and high minded gentlemen from abroad, who came on the boat <​this evening​> to lay our grievances before the federal government, as the appearance of things is not only treasonable against us, but against this on the part of , unless the same has been requested of by the Federal government. And we suppose your is well aware by this time that the mass meetings of the declared utter extermination to the Mormons, and that the Legion was not called out until complaints were made to the Mayor, and the citizens were afraid of their lives, and losing their confidence in the authorities of the , and that nothing on the part of the authorities has been wanting, legally and judiciously, to allay excitement and restore peace. We shall leave the forthwith to lay the facts before the General Government, and as before stated the is left open and unprotected; and by every thing that is sacred, we implore your to cause our helpless women and children to be protected from mob violence, and let not the blood of inno[HC 6:540]cence cry to the heavens against you. We again say, if any thing wrong has been done on our part, and we know of nothing, we will make all <​things​> right if the government will give us the opportunity. Disperse the mob, and secure to us our constitutional privileges; that our lives may not be endangered when on trial.
“I remain, most respectfully,
Your ’s humble servant,
Joseph Smith, Mayor and Lieut. Genl. N. L.” [HC 6:541]
It appears that the on arriving at , ordered the entire mob into service, adopted the lies and misrepresentations circulated against us by our enemies as the truth, turned Supreme Court, and decided on the legality of our Municipal ordinances and proceedings, which is the business of the Judiciary alone. He charges us in his letter, based upon the most cursed falsehoods, with violations of law and order, which have never been thought of by us. He treated our delegates very rudely; my communications that were read to him were read in the presence of a large number of our worst enemies, who interrupted the reader at almost every line with “that’s a damn’d lie”, and “that’s a God damn’d lie”. He never accorded to them the privilege of saying one word to him only in the midst of such interruptions [p. 145] <​June 22​> as “you lie like hell” from a crown of persons present; these facts shew conclusively that he is under the influence of the mob spirit, and is designedly intending to place us in the hands of murderous assassins, and is conniving at our destruction; or else that he is to ignorant and stupid, that he does not understand the corrupt and diabolical spirits that are around him. [HC 6:542]
Elder gave the following account of his interview with the :—
“After waiting the ’s pleasure for some time we had an audience; but such an audience! He was surrounded by some of the vilest and most unprincipled men in creation; some of them had an appearance of respectability, but many of them lacked even that. and I believe were there, , and , , a lawyer from ; a mobocratic merchant from , , a number of his associates, and the ’s secretary, in all some fifteen or twenty persons, most of whom were recreant to virtue, honor integrity and everything that is considered honorable among men. I can well remember the feelings of disgust that I had in seeing the surrounded by such an infamous group, and on being introduced to men of so questionable a character; and had I been on private business, I should have turned to depart, and told the that, if he thought proper to associate with such questionable characters, I should beg leave to be excused, but coming, as we did, on public business, we could not of course consult our private feelings.
“We then stated to the , that in accordance with his request, General Joseph Smith had in response to his call, sent us to him as a committee of conference; that we were acquainted with most of the circumstances that had transpired in and about lately, and were prepared to give him the information; that moreover we had in our possession testimony and affidavits confirmatory of what we should say, which had been forwarded to him by General Joseph Smith; that communications had been forwarded to his by Merssrs , and others, some of which had not reached their destination; but of which we had duplicates with us. We then in brief related an outline of the diffiulties, and the course we had pursued from the commencement of the troubles, up to the present, and handing him the documents, respectfully submitted the whole. During our conversation and explanations with the , we were frequently rudely and impudently contradicted by the fellows he had around him, and of whom he seemed to take no notice.
“He opened and read a number of the documents himself, and as he proceeded, he was frequently interrupted by: ‘That’s a lie’— ‘That’s a God damned lie.’ ‘That’s an infernal falsehood’. ‘That’s a blasted lie’ &c. [HC 6:543]
“These men evidently winced on an exposure of their acts, and thus vulgarly, impudently and falsely repudiated them. One of their number, , addressed himself several times to me, while in conversation with the . I did not notice him until after a frequent repetition of his insolence, when I informed him, that my business at that time was with ; whereupon I continued
-[See Addenda * page 1.]- [HC 6:544] [p. 146]
<​June 22​> I had a consultation for a little while with my brother , , , and , and determined to go to , and lay the matter before .
About 7 P. M. I requested and to stand guard at the , and not to admit any stranger inside the house. (.)
At sundown, I asked if he would go with me a short journey, and he replied he would. (.) -[See Margin.]-
<​ says that soon after dark Joseph called , , , , and some others into his <​upper​> room and said “brethren, here is a letter from the which I wish to have read”. After it was read through Joseph remarked “there is no mercy— no mercy here”. said “No; just as sure as we fall into their hands we are dead men”. Joseph replied “yes; what shall we do brother ?” He replied, “I don’t know”. All at once Joseph’s countenance brightened up and he said, “the way is open— it is clear to my mind what to do; all they want is and myself— then tell every body to go about their business, and not to collect in groups but scatter about; there is no doubt they will come here and search for us— let them search; they will not harm you in person or property, & not even a hair of your head. We will cross the tonight and [HC 6:545] go away <​to the West​>. He made a move to go out of the house to cross the ; when out of doors he told and to take the Maid of Iowa (in charge of Repsher) get it to the Upper landing, and put his and ’s families and effects upon her; then to go down the , and up the Ohio river to Portsmouth where they should hear from them. He then took by the hand and said, “now, , let what will come, don’t deny the faith, and all will be well”.​>
I told that if I and were ever taken again, we should be massacred, or I was not a prophet of God; “I want to live to avenge my blood, b<​ut​> he is determined not to leave me.” [HC 6:546]
 
Account of Arrest, Imprisonment, and Martyrdom, 22–29 June 1844
An account of the arrest, imprisonment, and martyrdom of President Joseph Smith, and Patriarch in Jail, Hancock County, Illinois, as collected from the journals kept at the time by Dr. , and the statements published by , Messrs Reid and , and , and the writings and statements of , , , and many other persons who were personally acquainted with the transactions.
By the Historian
 
About 9 P. M, came out of the and gave his hand to , at the same time saying, “a company of men are seeking to kill my brother Joseph, and the Lord has warned him to flee to the Rocky Mountains to save his life; good bye , we shall see you again.” In a few minutes afterwards, Joseph came from his family; his tears were flowing fast; he held a handkerchief to his face, and followed after brother without uttering a word. (.)
Between 9 & 10 P. M., Joseph, and , while waiting on the banks of the for the skiff, sent [HC 6:547] for , and instructed him to take their families to by the second Steamboat arriving at , and when he arrived there to commence petitioning the of the and Congress for redress of grievances, and see if they would grant the Church liberty and equal rights. Joseph then said “go to our wives, and tell them what we have concluded to do, and learn their feelings on the subject; and tell you will be ready to start by the second Steamboat, and she has sufficient money wherewith to pay the expenses. If you ascertain by tomorrow morning that there is any thing wrong, come over the to to the house of Captain , and there you will learn where we are. (.)
About midnight Joseph, , and called for at his lodgings, and all went up the river bank until they found ’s boat, which they got into, and started about 2 A.M. to cross the . rowed the skiff which was very leaky, so that it kept Joseph, , and the busy baling out the water with their boots and shoes to prevent it from sinking. (.)
23 June 1844 • Sunday • First of Two Entries
<​23​> Sunday 23. At daybreak arrived on the side of the river. Sent back to with instructions to return the next night with Horses for Joseph and , pass them over the in the night secretly, and to be ready to start for the Great Basin in the . (.)
Joseph, , and walked up to Captain ’s house, where they arrived at sunrise, but he not being at home, they went from thence to brother William Jordan’s. About 9 A. M. came over the to visit Joseph. Also [p. 147] <​June 23​> , who made some explanations respecting ’s letter.
Early in the morning a posse arrived in to arrest Joseph; but as they did not find him they started back to immediately, leaving one man of the name of [Christopher] Yates behind them, who said to one of the brethren, that designed that if Joseph and were not given up he would send his troops and guard the until they were found, if it took three years to do it.
About 11 A. M., sent over , and to intreat of Joseph and to come back to and give themselves up for trial, and to inform them what the intended to do in case they did not deliver themselves up. (.)
says that about noon, he went to the house of Captain as proposed by Joseph the night before. In a short time afterwards came in when they went to the house of William Jordan, where Joseph, , and were, And he told them that refused to go, but that ’s wife, and the ’s agreed to follow counsel. Directly afterwards and came in, and commenced interceding with for them to come back to , And stuck to it until he persuaded them to do so. (.)
<​they went to Mills’ Tavern; and the Officer in command exhorted and to have Joseph and come back, as the safety of depended on it. He pledged himself that their lives should be protected. was satisfied with this pledge and said it could be depended upon, as he was an old acquaintance of his; and agreed to use his influence to fetch them back. They went and informed , who requested them to go to Joseph and and say that unless they returned and went to , would be burnt up and the people massacred.​>
<​About 11 A. M., the posse had mounted their animals to return to , when laid his hand on ’s shoulder and said, “there must be something done in this matter immediately, or our property in the will be of no value whatever <​and a number of men will be ruined if Joseph leaves.​> then called the officer aside, and promised if he would wait until 2 P. M. they would go over the and try to persuade Joseph and to come back. Upon that promise, the posse dismounted and the animals were ordered back to the stable.​>
<​About this time came from the in great agitation and said to , “something must be done— we must get those men back or we shall all be destroyed. I must have some help immediately to pack away the printing press and fixtures.”​>
<​See Addenda Page 2.​> [HC 6:548]
At 1 P. M, sent over , requesting him to intreat of Joseph to come back; accompanied him with a letter which had written to the same effect, and she insisted that should persuade Joseph to come back and give himself up. When they went over they found Joseph, , and in a room by themselves, having flour and other provisions on the floor ready for packing. (.)
informed Joseph what the troops intended to do, and urged upon him to give himself up, inasmuch as the had pledged his faith and the faith of the to protect him while he underwent a legal and fair trial. , , and accused Joseph of cowardice for wishing to leave the people, adding that their property would be destroyed and they left without house or home; that when <​like the fable when​> the wolves came, the shepherd ran from the flock, and left the sheep to be devoured. To which Joseph replied, “if my life is of no value to my friends it is of none to myself”.
Joseph said to “what shall I do?” replied, “you are the oldest and ought to know best; and as you make your bed I will lay with you”. Joseph then turned to who was talking with , and said, “brother , you are the oldest, what shall we do?” said, “let us go back and give ourselves up, and see the thing out.” After studying a few moments Joseph said, “if [HC 6:549] you go back I shall go with you, but we shall be butchered”. said, “no, no; let us go back, and put our trust in God, and we shall not be harmed; the Lord is in it; if we live or have to die we will be reconciled to our fate”. (.)
After a short pause Joseph told to request Captain to have his boat ready by half past five o’clock, to cross them over the . (.)
Joseph and then wrote the following letter:
“Bank of the River ,
Sunday, June 23rd, 1844. 2 P. M.
“His Excellency ,
Sir,
I wrote you a long communication at 12 last night expressive of my views of your ’s communication of yesterday. I thought your letter rather severe, but one of my friends has just come to me with an explanation from the Captain of your posse, which softened the subject matter of your communication, and gives us greater assurances of protection, and that your has succeeded in bringing in subjection the spirits [p. 148]
<​June 23​> which surround your to some extent. And I declare again, the only objection I ever had or ever made to <​a​> trial by my country at any time, was what I have made in my last letter.— on account of assassins, and the reason I have to fear deathly consequences from their hands. But from the explanation, I now offer to come to you at on the morrow, as early as shall be convenient for your posse to escort us in to Head Quarters, provided we can have a fair trial, not be abused, nor have my witnesses abused, and have all things done in due form of law, without partiality, and you may depend on my honor without the show of a great armed force to produce excitement in the minds of the timid. We will meet your posse, if this letter is satisfactory (if not inform me) at or near the Mound at or about two o’clock tomorrow afternoon, which will be as soon as we can get our witnesses, and prepare for trial. We shall expect to take our witnesses with us, and not have to wait a subpoena, or a part at least, so as not to detain the proceedings, although we may want time for counsel.
“We remain most respectfully, Your ’s Humble Servants,
Joseph Smith,
.” [HC 6:550]
Also wrote to Esq.:
“Sunday, , June 23rd, 1844.
Esq.,
Sir:— I have agreed to meet at tomorrow to attend an examination before , and request your attendance, professionally with the best attorney you can bring.
“I meet the ’s Posse on the Mound at 10. A. M.; in at 12 noon. Do not fail me and oblige,
yours respectfully,
Joseph Smith
per , Clerk.
“P. S. Dr. I wish as witness &c.”
And also to Dr. as follows:—
, Sunday, June 23rd, 1844.
“Dr. ,
Sir:— I would respectfully solicit our attendance at Court in tomorrow at 12 noon as witness in Case ‘State of , on complaint of vs Joseph Smith and others.’ Dear Sir, do not fail me and oblige your old friend,
Joseph Smith
<​by​> , Clerk.
“P. S. and co-partner are expected; we meet the ’s Posse on the Mound at 10 A. M.; at at 12 noon; bearer will give particulars.”
About four o’clock P. M., Joseph, , the , and others started back; while walking towards the Joseph fell behind with ; the others shouted to him to come on; Joseph replied, “it is of no use to hurry, for we are going back to be slaughtered”, and continually expressed himself that he would like to get the people once more together, and talk to them tonight. said if that was his wish he would get the people together, and he could talk to them by starlight. (.) [HC 6:551]
It was through the strong persuasions of , , and , who were carrying out ’s instructions, that induced Joseph and to start back to . They recrossed the at half past five; when they arrived <​at his ​> in , Joseph’s family surrounded him and he went to the with them without molestation, and <​he​> tarried there all night, giving up the idea of preaching to the saints by starlight.
He sent the letter to of this date by Col. . *
<​* And Elder , who carried it to , where they arrived about 9 p. m. They gave the letter to , who first agreed to send a posse to escort Gen. Smith in safety to ; immediately afterwards came in and made a very bitter speech to the , in which and joined, telling him naught but lies, which caused to ask if Messengers to him were to be insulted in that manner. The treated them coldly, and recinded his previous promise and refused to send, or allow an escort to go with Joseph, as he said it was an honor not given to any other citizen. He— would not allow the Messengers to stay in through the night, but ordered them to start at 10 o’clock and return to with orders for Gen. Smith to be in by 10 o’clock tomorrow morning without an escort; and he threatened that if Gen. Smith did not give himself up at that time, that would be destroyed, and all the men, women and children that were in it. Messrs. and immediately started, but on account of their horses being wearied they did not arrive in until about 4 a. m. of the 24th. when they went to Gen. Smith to report to him the state of excitement in : he would not hear one word of the warning, as he was determined to go to and give himself up to the .​> [HC 6:552]
<​About sundown, <​Genl.​> went to <​Capt.​> ’s house, near the Lone Trees, and told him that Joseph requested him () to go over to , and procure two horses and some clothing &c, and take them across the river the next night to his house​> [p. 149] <​when Joseph, , , and would be ready to start for the West, and they wanted him () to act as their guide, he being an old Missourian woodsman, and had done considerable service to the saints in guiding them from place to place during the persecution in . -[]-.​>
<​June 23​> At night Joseph conversed with , who reported that the mob at had stopped his boat, and threatened to fire into her with their cannon. He gave the following certificate:
, 23rd June, 1844.
“This is to certify that on Tuesday morning last, I stated to General Joseph Smith that the number of passengers leaving that day might produce the effect on the public mind that they were afraid of being attacked, and prove injurious, and I further observed in order to preserve peace and good order that it would be better to use his endeavors to retain those in the until the excitement should abate.
,
Capn. Steam Boat Osprey.”
Joseph received the following letter:—
“Sunday Evening, June 23rd, 1844
“Genl. Joseph Smith,
Sir:— I have this moment received your favor of this day per the hands of Mr. Adams. I regret to say in reply that I am now awaiting every moment a boat for , whither my business requires me to go, and which of course will deter me from acceding to your request. I have introduced Mr. Adams to a friend who is entirely competent to do full justice to your cause.
“In great haste,
Yours respectfully,
Ed. Johnston,
, Iowa.”
Preparations are making for an early start tomorrow morning for . Joseph gave directions to gather some horses for the purpose of carrying him and his friends to tomorrow.
Although the has threatened to send his troops into the , none have appeared as yet.
In the night <​ &​> returned from , <​about daybreak​> bringing a message, from the demanding the Generals Smith to be in by 10 next morning <​that morning​>.
[remainder of page blank] [p. 150]
24 June 1844 • Monday • First of Two Entries
<​June 24​> Monday. 24. having sworn out a writ before , a Justice of the Peace at [HC 6:553] , on the 11th. inst against Joseph Smith, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , and , for riot in destroying the Nauvoo Expositor Press, the property and and others on the 10th inst.; and having sent word by the Posse that those eighteen persons should be protected by the Militia of the ; they, upon the assurance of that pledge at 6½ A. M. started for , , , , Alfred Randall, James Davis, , , and several other brethren, together with , as Counsel, accompanying them.
When they arrived at the top of the hill, Joseph sent with a horse for Dr Southwick, a southern gentleman who had been staying some days at the , and who wished General Joseph Smith to buy considerable property in ; but took possession of the horse, so that Dr. S. could not then go. -[]-
Joseph paused when they got to the , and looked with admiration first on that, and then on the , and remarked “this is the loveliest place and the best people under the heavens; little do they know the trials that await them.” As he passed out of the he called on Esq., who was unwell, and on parting he said “, I wish you to cherish my memory, and not think me the worst man in the world either”. <​-[]]-​>
At 10 min to 10 a. m., they arrived at Albert G. Fellows’ farm, 4 miles west of , where they met , with a company of about sixty mounted militia, on seeing which Joseph said “do not be alarmed brethren, for they [HC 6:554] cannot do more to you than the enemies of truth did to the ancient saints— they can only kill the body.” The company made a halt, when Joseph, , and several others went into Fellows’ house with , who presented an order from for all the “State Arms” in possession of the Nauvoo Legion, which Joseph immediately countersigned.
went up to Joseph and said “Brother Joseph shall I return to , and regulate about getting the arms, and get the receipts for them?” Joseph inquired if he was under arrest, or expected to be arrested. answered “No”; when Joseph directed him to return a-head of the company, gather the arms, and do as well as he could in all things. Joseph then said to the company who were with him, “I am going like a lamb to the slaughter, but I am calm as a summer’s morning; I have a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward all men; if they take my life I shall die an innocent man, and my blood shall cry from the ground for vengeance, and it shall yet be said of me ‘he was murdered in cold blood’.” He then said to , “Go and God bless you.” then rode as swiftly as he could to . -[]-
left the company there, and continued his journey to .
This order for the delivery of the State arms was evidently designed to drive the Citizens of to desperation, so that in the heat of their indignation [p. 151] <​June 24​> they might commit some overt act which the could construe into treason, and thus have a shadow of excuse for his mob militia to destroy the Mormons.
requested the company to return to to assist in collecting the arms, and pledged his word as a military man that Joseph Smith and his friends should be protected even if it were at the expense of his own life, [HC 6:555] and his men responded to that pledge by three cheers. no doubt feared that the order of the would excite the inhabitants of beyond endurance, and therefore chose rather to depend upon the well known integrity of Gen. Smith than to risk the chances of exciting the wounded feelings of a much abused people. -[T & S., and ]-At the same time Joseph sent a messenger to the with the following letter:
“Four Miles West of Carthage Mound
Hancock Co., Ill. Monday, 10 o’clock.
“His Excellency , Dear Sir,
On my way to to answer your request, this morning I here met who has made known to me your order to surrender the State arms in possession of the Nauvoo Legion, which demand I shall comply with, and that the same may be done properly and without trouble to the , I shall return with to , see that the arms are put into his possession, and shall then return to head quarters in his company, when I shall most cheerfully submit to any requisition of the of our .
“With all due respect to your , I remain
Your Obdt. Servt.
Joseph Smith.”
He also issued the following order:
“Head Quarters, Nauvoo Legion
Prairie 4 Miles West of
June 24. 1844 10 o’clock and 10 minutes
“To Major Gen. and all commissioned and non commissioned officers and privates of the Nauvoo Legion.
“You are hereby ordered to comply strictly and <​without delay​> with the within order of the commander in Chief, Governor .
Joseph Smith
Lieut. Gen. Nauvoo Legion.” [HC 6:556]
and requested that the State Arms should be taken to the without delay.
then said to , “you go on to , and see what is going on, and hear what is said on this matter.” Joseph and his Company then returned with , and arrived in at 2½ P. M. When arrived at he met with the Rev. Mr. Dodge, who had some time previoiusly been very kindly treated by ; he warned that as sure as Joseph and came to they would be killed. also saw the Innkeeper, who, pointing to the Carthage Greys said, “, there are the boys that will settle you Mormons.” replied “we can take as many men as there are there out of the Nauvoo Legion, and they would not be missed.” [p. 152]
<​June 24​> When the fact of the order for the State Arms was known in , many of the brethren looked upon it as another preparation for a massacre; nevertheless, as Joseph requested that it should be complied with, they very unwillingly gave up the arms.
About 6 P. M., when all the State arms were collected, and the company were ready to start, and Quarter Master General Buckmaster made a short speech, expressing their gratitude at the peaceable conduct of the citizens of , and that while they thus conducted themselves, they would protect them.
It appears feared that the Nauvoo Legion although disbanded, might avenge any outrage that might hereafter be committed on the persons of their leaders, and so thought he had better disarm them as he had previously disbanded them; yet the mob was suffered to retain their portion of the State arms, even when within a half day’s march of , and they in a threatening and hostile attitude, while the Nauvoo Legion had not [HC 6:557] evinced the least disposition whatever, except to defend their city in case it should be attacked; and they had not set a foot outside the limits of the corporation.
Joseph rode down home twice to bid his family farewell. He appeared solemn and thoughtful, and expressed himself to several individuals that he expected to be murdered. There appeared no alternative but that he must either give himself up, or the inhabitants of the would be massacred by a lawless mob, under the sanction of the .
The Company (about 15) then started again for , and when opposite to the , Joseph said “Boys, if I don’t come back, take care of yourselves; I am going like a lamb to the slaughter.” When they passed his he took a good look at it, and after they had passed it, he turned round several times to look again, at which some of the company made remarks, when Joseph said, “If some of you had got such a farm, and knew you would not see it any more, you would want to take a good look at it for the last time.” When they got to the edge of the woods near , they met returning from . He reported to what he had heard in , told him what his feelings were, and said “brother , you are now clear, and if it was my duty to counsel you I would say, do not go another foot, for they say they will kill you if you go to ”; but as other persons gathered round nothing further was said. About this time Joseph received the following letter:
5 o’clock P. M.
“Genl. Joseph Smith. Dear Sir,
In accordance with previous arrangement with Elder Adams I am here at your service; and it will be necessary for us to have on the examination here before the justice a certified copy of the City Ordinance for the destruction of the Expositor Press, or a Copy [HC 6:558] which has been published by authority— We also wish the original order issued by you to the for the destruction of said press, and such witnesses as may be necessary to show by whom the press was destroyed, and that the act was not done in a riotous or tumultuous manner.
Yours Respectfully
H. T. Reid.” [p. 153]
<​June 24​>
“Dear Sir,
I concur fully as to the above, and will add, from an interview with , you can with the utmost safety rely on his protection and that you will have as impartial an investigation as could be expected, from those opposed to you. The excitement is much allayed, and your opponents (those who wish to make capital out of you) do not want you to come to . M r.Johnson has gone East, and that will account for Mr. Reid being here.
Respectfully, Your Obt. Servt.
.”
24th. June 1844.
The Company arrived at Fellows’ house, 4 Miles west of , about 9 p. m., where they stopped about half an hour and partook of such refreshments as they had brought with them. , and his Company of mounted militia, returning with the State arms from , joined them here, and escorted them into , where they arrived at 5 minutes before 12 at night, and went to . While passing the public square, many of the troops, especially the Carthage Greys, made use of the following expressions, which were re-echoed in the ears of the and hundreds of others: “Where is the damned Prophet?” “Stand away you boys, and let us shoot the damned Mormons.” “God damn you old Joe, we’ve got you now.” “Clear the way and let us have a view of Joe Smith, the prophet of God; he has seen the last of — we’ll use him up now, and kill all the damned Mormons.” The rear platoon of the Carthage Greys repeatedly threw their guns over the<​ir​> heads in a curve, so that the bayonets struck the ground with the breech of their guns upwards, when [HC 6:559] they would run back and pick them up, at the same time whooping, yelling, hooting, and cursing like a pack of savages. On hearing those expressions, the put his head out of the window and very fawningly said, “Gentlemen, I know your great anxiety to see Mr. Smith, which is natural enough, but it is quite too late to night for you to have that opportunity; but I assure you, Gentlemen, you shall have that privilege tomorrow morning, as I will cause him to pass before the troops upon the square, and I now wish you, with this assurance, quietly and peaceably to return to your quarters.” When this declaration was made there was a faint “Hurrah for ,” and they instantly obeyed his wish.
There was a company of apostates also quartered at , viz: and , the Higbees and Fosters. , , (formerly president of the Elder’s Quorum) and others. stated to that it was determined to shed the blood of Joseph Smith by not only himself but by the Laws, Higbees, Fosters, , and many others, whether he was cleared by the law or not. He talked freely and unreservedly on that subject, as though he was discoursing upon the most common occurrence of his life; said he “you will find me a true prophet in this respect.” told what had said; but he treated it with perfect indifference, and suffered and his associates to run at large and mature their murderous plans.
A writ was also issued by R[obert] F. Smith against , on complaint of , charging him with the illegal detention of . [HC 6:560] [p. 154]
<​June 24​> -[T. &. S.]- Next morning the prisoners voluntarily surrendered themselves to the constable, , who held the writ against them. The was at Head Quarters in person, and had pledged his own faith, and the faith of the State of , that the Smiths, and the other prisoners should be protected from personal violence, and should have a fair and impartial trial, if they would surrender themselves to be dealt with according to law. During the ’s stay in he repeatedly expressed to the legal counselors of the Smiths his determination to protect the prisoners, and to see that they should have a fair and impartial examination.
25 June 1844 • Tuesday • First of Two Entries
<​25​> Tuesday 25. At 8 A. M. President Smith had an interview with Wiliam G. Flood of , Receiver of Public Moneys; while in conversation with him Constable arrested Joseph for Treason against the State of , with the following writ, which had been granted on the oath of :
“State of Illinois) SS
)
“The people of the State of , to all Sheriffs, Coroners and Constables of said , Greeting:
“Whereas complaint has been made before me, one of the Justices of [HC 6:561] the Peace in and for said aforesaid, upon the oath of , that Joseph Smith, late of the aforesaid, did, on or about the nineteenth day of June A. D. 1844, at the and aforesaid commit the crime of Treason against the Government and people of the State of aforesaid:
“These are therefore to command you to take the said Joseph Smith if he be found in your County, or if he shall have fled, that you pursue after the said Joseph Smith into any other County within this , and take and safely keep the said Joseph Smith so that you have his body forthwith before me to answer the said complaint and be further dealt with according to law.
“Given under my hand and seal this 24th day of June A. D. 1844.
Seal
R[obert] F. Smith J. P.[”]
was also arrested at the same time for treason, on the following writ, granted on the affidavit of :
“State of Illinois) SS
)
“The people of the State of to all Sheriffs, Coroners and Constables, Greeting:
“Whereas complaint has been made before me, one of the Justices of the Peace in and for the County of , upon the oath of one , that one , late of the County of and State of , did, on the 19th day of June 1844 commit the crime of treason against the Government and people of the State of aforesaid:
These are therefore to command you to take the body of the said if he be found in your County, or if he shall have fled, that you pursue after the said into any County within this , and take and safely keep the said , so that you have his body forthwith [p. 155]
<​June 25​> before me, to answer unto the said complaint and be further dealt with according to law.
“Given under my hand and seal this 24th day of June 1844
Seal
R. F. Smith J. P.”
8½. A. M. called all the troops, and ordered them to form a hollow square, on the public ground near the Court House; and when formed, he [HC 6:562] mounted an old table and addressed them in a most inflammatory manner, exciting the feelings of indignation against Generals Joseph and , which were already burning in their breasts, occasioned by the falsehoods and misrepresentations that were in circulation; giving his assent and sanction to the rumors that had gathered them together, and stating that although they were dangerous men in the community, and guilty of all that they might have alleged against them, still they were in the hands of the law, which must have its course. He continued speaking some 20 or 30 minutes. -[]-
9 ¼ A. M. The came and invited Joseph to walk with him through the troops. Joseph solicited a few moments private conversation with him; which the refused. While refusing, the looked down at his shoes, as though he was ashamed. They then walked through the crowd with Brigadier General and to ’s head quarters. The people appeared quiet until a company of Carthage Greys flocked round the doors of in an uproarious manner, of which notice was sent to the . In the meantime the had ordered the troops to be drawn up in line for Joseph and to pass in front of them, they having requested that they might have a clear view of the Generals Smith. Joseph had a conversation with the for about 10 minutes, when he again pledged the faith of the that he and his friends should be protected from violence.
, the postmaster, said on report of Martial Law, being prolamed in he had stopped the mail and notified the Postmaster General of the State of things in .
From the ’s quarters Joseph and went in front of the lines, in a hollow square of a Company of [HC 6:563] Carthage Greys; at 7 min. before 10, they arrived in front of the lines, and passed before the whole, Joseph being on the right of , and on his left; Elders , and following. Joseph and were introduced by , <​​> about twenty times along the line, as Gen. Joseph Smith and Gen. ; the walking in front on the left. The Carthage Greys refused to receive them by that introduction, and some of the officers threw up their hats, drew their swords, and said they would introduce themselves to the damned Mormons in a different style. The mildly intreated them not to act so rudely, but their excitement increased: <​​> the , however, succeeded in pacifying them by making a speech, and promising them that they should have“ full satisfaction.” Gen. Smith and party returned to their lodgings at 5 min. past 10.
10.30. News reached Joseph at the , that the Carthage Greys had revolted, and were put under guard by . Joseph told all his friends to stay in the two rooms occupied by them in the . [p. 156]
<​June 25​> 10.50. Quietness was apparently restored among the Carthage Greys.
11.15. News arrived that the troops were near , and had come of their own accord.
, Marshal for called to see Joseph.
12 min before 1. Intelligence was given to Joseph that the Laws, Higbees, Fosters and others were going to to plunder. The called at the door with some gentlemen, when Joseph informed him of what he had heard, and requested him to send a guard to protect the City of .
wrote a letter to his . [HC 6:564]
1½ P. M. After dinner, of called to see Joseph.
2½. The communicated that he had ordered Captain Singleton with a company of men from to march to to coöperate with the police in keeping the peace; and he would call out the Legion, if necessary.
Joseph wrote to as follows:
June 25. 1844. 2½ o’clock P. M.
“Dear ,
I have had an interview with and he treats us honorably. Myself and have been again arrested for treason because we called out the Nauvoo Legion, but when the truth comes out we have nothing to fear: we are all <​feel​> calm and composed.
“This morning introduced myself and to the Militia in a very appropriate manner as Gen Joseph Smith and Gen. . There was a little mutiny among the ‘Carthage Greys’, but I think the has, and will succeed in enforcing the laws. I do hope the people of will continue pacific and prayerful.
has just concluded to send some of his militia to to protect the citizens, and I wish that they may be kindly treated: They will coöperate with the police to keep the peace. The ’s orders will be read in the hearing of the police and officers of the Legion, as I suppose.
“3 o’clock. The has just agreed to march his army to and I shall come along with him. The prisoners— all that can— will be admitted to bail.
I am as ever
Joseph Smith”
Joseph also sent a message to not to come to , but to stay in , and not to suffer himself to be delivered into the hands of his enemies, or to be taken a prisoner by any one. []
It was reported by , that he <​had​> heard resolutions of the troops read, to the effect that they would return to at 3 p. m., then go to Golden’s Point on Thursday, and thence to . [HC 6:565]
Several of the officers of the troops in , and other gentlemen, curious to see the prophet, and to gratify a propensity to see the Elephant, visited Joseph in his room. Gen. Smith asked them if there was anything in his appearance that indicated he was the desperate character his enemies represented him to be; and he asked them to give him their honest opinion on the subject. The reply was “No, sir, your appearance would indicate the very contrary, General Smith, but we cannot see what is in your heart, neither can we tell what are your intentions;” to [p. 157] <​June 25​> which Joseph replied,
“Very true, gentlemen, you cannot see what is in my heart, and you are therefore unable to judge me or my intentions; but I can see what is in your hearts, and will tell you what I see: I can see you thirst for blood, and nothing but my blood will satisfy you. It is not for crime of any description that I and my brethren are thus continually persecuted and harassed by our enemies, but there are other motives, and some of them I have expressed so far as relates to myself, and inasmuch as you and the people thirst for blood, I prophesy in the name of the Lord that you shall witness scenes of blood and sorrow to your entire satisfaction. Your souls shall be perfectly satiated with blood, and many of you who are now present shall have an opportunity to face the cannon’s mouth from sources you think not of; and those people that desire this great evil upon me and my brethren, shall be filled with regret and sorrow because of the scenes of desolation and distress that await them. They shall seek for peace, and shall not be able to find it. Gentlemen, you will find what I have told you to be true.”
12 min. to 4. Report came to Joseph that and , , , and had said that there was nothing against these men; the law could not reach them, but powder and ball would, and they should not go out of alive. [HC 6:566]
Joseph, , and thirteen others were taken before Robert F. Smith, a justice of the peace residing in (he being also Captain of the Carthage Greys) on the charge of riot in destroying the printing press of the Nauvoo Expositor.
It is worthy of notice here that when the Defendants went before , the prosecution objected, and insisted that they should be taken before the Justice who issued the writ, viz, ; and that had also stated in his letter to Gen. Joseph Smith, that he must go before the Justice in who issued the writ. But when the Prosecution had the Defendants in their own power in , they would then ride over their own objections by taking them before another Justice who was known to be a greater enemy to the defendants than , and moreover before one who was not only a Justice of <​the​> Peace, but also the Military Commander of a Company of Carthage Greys who had already been arrested for mutiny.
one of the prosecution <​prosecutors​> moved an adjournment and , on behalf of the Defendants, objected to an adjournment, and said that the Court was not authorized to take recognizance without their acknowledging their guilt, or having witnesses to prove it, and we admit the press was destroyed by order of the Mayor, it having been condemned by the City Council as a nuisance.
They read law to show that justices could not recognize without admission of guilt, and offered to give bail.
stated that the law quoted by the prosecution belonged to civil, not criminal cases.
The Prosecution insisted to have a commission of the crime acknowledged.
After a good deal of resistance on the part of the prosecution; Court asked if the parties admitted that there was [HC 6:567] sufficient cause to bind over; and the Council for the defence admitted there was, and offered to enter into cognizance in the common [p. 158] <​June 25​> form in order to prevent, if possible, any increase of excitement.
5 P. M. Court acknowledged the admission, and ordered recognizances, whereupon, Joseph Smith, , , , , , , , , , , , , and gave bonds, with , , , , and other unexceptionable sureties, in the sum of $500 for each of the defendants, Total $7,500, for their appearance at the next term of the Circuit Court for .
It was evident that the Magistrate intended to overreach the wealth of the defendants and their friends, so as to imprison them for want of bail; but it happened that there was strength to cover the demand, for some of the brethren went security to the full extent of their property, -[]- and Justice Smith adjourned his Court over, and left the Court House, without calling on Joseph and to answer to the charge of treason, or even intimating to those prisoners, or their Counsel, that they were expected to enter into an examination that night.
Captain Smith, the only magistrate who could grant subpoenas for witnesses, disappeared until a late hour, as if purposely to prevent the appearing of the defendant’s witnesses, and in keeping with the conviction expressed by Joseph’s enemies the previous day “that the law cannot touch them, but that powder and ball will”
About 6½ P. M. heard , while endeavoring to get another warrant against Joseph Smith for Treason, declare, that while he was once preaching from Daniel 1 ch. 44 v., Mr. Smith said that the [HC 6:568] kingdom referred to, was already set up; and that he was the King over it. He also heard , and other leaders of the mob declare that they had eighteen accusations against Joseph, and as one failed they would try another to detain him there, and that they had had so much trouble and hazard, and worked so hard in getting him to that they would not let him get out of it alive. pointed to his pistols, and said, “the balls are in there that will decide his case”. immediately went up stairs to Joseph and informed him what he had heard say. -[]-
About 7½ P. M. Dr. , and most of the brethren, after they had signed the bonds, left for , when Joseph and went into the ’s room and spoke with him, as had promised them an interview. After a few monent’s conversation the left them to order the Captain of the Guard to give the brethren some passes. They then went to supper.
At 8. appeared at the lodgings of Joseph and , and insisted that they should go to jail. Joseph demanded a copy, of the mittimus, which was refused. Messrs and , as Counsel, insisted that the Prisoners were entitled to be brought before a justice of the peace for examination before they could be sent to jail. The to their surprise then exhibited the following Mittimus:
“State of Illinois)
)
“The people of the State of to the [p. 159]
<​June 25​> of said , greeting:
Whereas Joseph Smith and of the aforesaid have been arrested upon the oath of and , for the crime of treason, and has <​have​> been brought before me as [HC 6:569] a Justice of the Peace in and for said , for trial at the seat of Justice thereof, which trial has been necessarily postponed by reason of the absence of material witnesses, to wit: and others; Therefore I command you in the name of the people to receive the said Joseph Smith and into your custody in the jail of the aforesaid, there to remain until discharged by due course of law.
Given under my hand and seal, this 25th day of June A. D. 1844.
L. S.
(Signed)
R. F. Smith, J. P.
Joseph remonstrated against such barefaced, illegal, and tyrannical proceedings, but the still insisted that they should go to jail. requested the to wait until he could see , and was told by that he would only wait five minutes. Joseph and again remonstrated, and the waited until about 9 o’clock, when they heard by that the did not think it with within the sphere of his duty to interfere, as they were in the hands of the civil law, and therefore he had not the power to stay process, or the due course of law, and that he could not interrupt a civil officer in the discharge of his duty. knew this was illegal (for he had formerly been an associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the ) and when he was appealed to by Captain Robert F. Smith to know what he must do, as he had found his mittimus as a magistrate was illegal, and therefore that it was a false committal. replied “You have the Carthage Greys at your command.” Captain Smith therefore commanded his “Greys” to execute and carry into effect his illegal mittimus as a Magistrate; thus practically blending the civil and military in the same person, at the same time, and the prisoners were violently and illegally dragged to jail without any examination whatever, while his was in the adjoining room to that from which they [HC 6:570] were thus taken. So much for his professions that the law must be executed.
Thus a justice of the peace, acting as a Military Officer also, by virtue of his commission as such, orders his command to appear under arms, and to incarcerate the prisoners whom he had just before ordered the to commit to jail by mittimus without having them brought before him for examination; and the , having been himself at one time a judge upon the bench, knew and well understood the illegality of the above proceedings. He also well knew that military power and authority had been used by one and the same person; and yet he, acting at that time as Commander in Chief, which gave him the supervision over all his officers, and in fact made him responsible for all their acts and movements, refused to interfere when requested by the prisoners to interpose his authority on their behalf against an illegal civil process, and also refused to countermand the illegal, oppressive, and unofficer-like order of one of his Captains. Moreover, having taken the oath of office, as Governor of the State of , he was by virtue of that oath bound to see the laws faithfully executed, and not, as in this instance, see them violated and trodden under foot, and even prompt one of his officers in his lawless course. Thus he violated his solemn pledges and oath of office.
-[See Addenda Page 2]- [HC 6:571] [HC 6:572] [p. 160]
<​June 25​> As went to the door he met with some 20 men, they having come to guard the prisoners to jail. accompanied to (Captain) Justice Robert F. Smith, who gave as a cause for issuing the warrant of committal, that the prisoners were not personally safe at the . then requested the to have a company of troops from some other County <​detailed​> to guard the jail.
with his Company escorted Joseph and [HC 6:573] from their lodgings together with , , , , , , Dr Southwick, and to the jail. had a very large hickory cane which he called “the rascal beater.” had a smaller walking stick, and they walked on either side of Joseph and , keeping off the drunken rabble, who several times broke through the ranks.
They were received by the Jailor, Mr. , and put into the criminal’s cell; but he afterwards gave them the debtor’s apartment, where the prisoners and their friends had amusing conversations on various interesting subjects which engaged them till late. Prayer by <​was offered​>, which made Carthage prison into the gate of heaven for a while. They laid promiscuously on the floor, where they all slept from ½ past 11 until 6 A.M. of the 26th.
Counselor , in his published statement, writes as follows:
“The recitals of the mittimus so far as they relate to the prisoners having been brought before the Justice for trial, and it there appearing that the necessary witnesses of the prosecution were absent, are wholly untrue, unless the prisoners could have appeared before the justice without being present in person or by counsel; nor is there any law of which permits a justice to commit persons charged with crimes to jail, without examination as to the probability of their guilt.” [HC 6:574]
[remainder of page blank] [p. 161]
26 June 1844 • Wednesday • First of Two Entries
<​June 26​> <​26​> 7. A. M. Joseph, and the rest of the brethren took breakfast with , and were then removed to the room up stairs
Dr. Southwick went to see the .
At 7½. , and were severally sent by Joseph with Messages to the ; but at 8 got no return.
He also sent word to his Counsel, that he wanted a change of venue to , Adams County.
At 8. a. m. Joseph and had conversation with the Jailer , who said a week last Wednesday the mob were calcuating to have made an attack on , and they expected about 9000 persons but only about 200 came. They had sent runners to , and all round the Counties in .
At 10 min. past 8. Joseph wrote to as follows:
Jail, June 26. 1844. 10 min past 8 A. M.
“His Excellency , Sir,
I would again solicit your for an interview, having been much disappointed the past evening. I hope you will not deny me this privilege any longer than your public duties shall absolutely require. [HC 6:575] We have been committed under a false mittimus, and consequently the proceedings are illegal, and we desire the time may be hastened when all things shall be made right, and we relieved from this imprisonment.
Your Servt.
Joseph Smith”
“P. S. Please send an answer per .”
and sent it by .
At 8½ A. M. and returned, stating that the said he was taken by surprise last evening, and was very sorry; was afraid we would think he had forfeited his word about having an interview— that the wrath of the people was about to turn on the head of , the mob &c.— That the was doing as fast as he could.
12 min. before 9. Received the following reply on the same sheet:
“The interview will take place at my earliest leisure to day
10 min. to 9. and others arrived at the Jail, and investigated the merits of the case, and concluded to take a change of venue before , of Augusta, Hancock Co., and to send for Dr. James H. Lyon, Col , , , Dr , Thos. A. Lyne, , Dr , , , , Dr. , , , , Capt. , , , , and Samuel Searles as witnesses.
<​-[See Addenda Page 3]-​> [HC 6:576] [HC 6:579] [HC 6:580] [HC 6:581] [HC 6:582] [HC 6:583] [HC 6:584] [HC 6:585] 9. 27 a.m. The , in company with Col. Geddes arrived at the Jail when Joseph stated to them the origin of the difficulty, the facts relating to the “Expositor Press”, the course pursued by the City Council; the legality as they thought, of their legislation;— the pledges that he had made by letter and sent by expresses to his , that he was willing to satisfy all legal claims in case it should be shown that the City Council had transcended their legal bounds &c; [p. 162] <​See Taylor’s pge 39​> and that the Legion had been called out for the protection of the , while it was threatened with immediate hostilities by an infuriated mob, until his could afford relief, and not for the purpose of invasion. The seemed to be satisfied that this was the truth, but still he did not interfere in their illegal imprisonment. Joseph adverted to all the leading causes which gave rise to the difficulties under consideration in a brief, but lucid, energetic and impressive manner. The said he was satisfied it was the truth. General Smith then read copies of the orders and proceedings of the City Council of , concerning the destruction of the “Expositor Press,” and of the correspondence forwarded to his , in relation thereto; and also informed him concerning the calling out of the Legion, and the position they occupied of absolute necessity,— not to make war upon, or invade the rights of any portion of the citizens of the ; but it was the last resort, and only defence, in the absence of executive protection, against a large, organized military and mobocratic foe. General Smith reminded his that the question in dispute was a civil matter, and to settle which needed no resort to arms, and that he was ready at any time, and had aways been ready to answer any charge that might be preferred against him, either as the Lieut. General of the Legion, the Mayor of the , or as a private individual, in any court of Justice, <​which​> was unintimimadated by a mob or military array; and make all the satisfaction that the law required, if any &c. The said he had not called out this force; [HC 6:577] but found it assembled in military array, without his orders, on his arrival in ; and that the laws must be enforced, but that the prisoners must and should be protected. <​and he again pledged his word, and the faith & honor of the that they should be protected.​> He also stated that he intended to march his forces (that is, those who had assembled for mobocratic purposes; and whom he had mustered into his service) to , to gratify them, and that the prisoners should accompany them, and then return again to attend the trial before the said magistrate, which he said had been postponed for the purpose of making this visit. -[]- Joseph alluded to the coming of when he gave himself up, also to his offer to go before “any other Justice of the Peace.” and called upon some twenty bystanders to witness that he submitted to the writ, but for fear of his life if he went to he had preferred to go before Esq. , a gentleman of high legal attainments, who is in no way connected with the Mormon Church.
[1 line blank]
go on prairie to Appenoose,
[1 line blank]
Habeas Corpus
[1 line blank]
that he had sent frequent expresses and letters to the ; that Dr. , Dr and Mr. also had written letters to the ; that he had written another letter to the which was sent on the 15th June by ; that he had written again on the 16th. June, enclosing affidavits, and sent them by Messrs. , and John Bills. He also read ’s certificate of the proceedings of the Mob at ; also his Proclamation, his orders as Lieunenant General to , the proceedings of the City Council of , and [p. 163] <​June 26​> copies of communications forwarded to ; also his letter of the 21st June <​which​> was sent by and Mr , and his letter of the 22nd, which was sent by and .
Marshall explained about giving passes to persons going in and out of the , and denied that any arrests had been made.
Marshalled the Legion
had no power any thing further
brought here
acted on the State of the Habeas Corpus, and referred to the trial before , which did not satisfy the feelings of the people in and about . The admitted that sufficient time had not been allowed by the posse for the Defendants to get ready or to gather their witnesses, and it can be very safely admitted that your statements are true, and was satisfied now that the people of had acted according to the best of their judgment.
said that it was very evident from the excitement created by Mr Smith’s enemies it would have been unsafe for him to come to , for under such circumstances he could not have had an impartial trial. [HC 6:578]
The said he came here to enforce the laws on all the people whether Mormons or not; and then expressed his feelings about the destruction of the “Expositor Press.”
Joseph Spoke of his imprisonment in , and of the shameful kidnapping of his witnesses, and their being thrust into prison to prevent them from giving their testimony in his favor.
spoke of the Constitution.
Joseph said we were willing to pay for the press, as he did not want the owners to suffer any loss by it, neither did he wish such a libellous paper to be published in . As for calling out the Nauvoo Legion; if it was intended to resist the Government of the it would be treason, but as they believed they were endeavoring to defend themselves, and had no such intention as to resist the Government it was all right.
10¼ A. M. The left, after saying that the prisoners were under his protection, and again pledging himself that they should be protected from violence, and telling them that if the troops marched the next morning to as he then expected, they should probably be taken along, in order to insure their personal safety; with how much sincerity may be seen by the following affidavits:
Territory of Utah) SS
Great Salt Lake County)
“Personally appeared before me, , Recorder of Great Salt Lake County, Alfred Randall, who deposes and says that about ten o’clock on the morning of the (26) twenty-sixth of <​day​> June one thousand eight hundred and forty four he was in , Hancock County, Illinois, and as the troops under Governor were in squads round the square, he went up to several of them, and heard one of the Soldiers say ‘when I left home I calculated to see old Joe dead before I returned’, when several others said ‘so did <​I​>’, ‘so did I,’ and ‘I’ll be damned if I don’t’ was the general reply. One fellow then [p. 164]
<​June 26​> spoke up and said “I shouldn’t wonder if there is some damned Mormon hearing all we have to say,’ another who stood next to Randall, replied, ‘if I knew there was I would run him through with my bayonet’. In a few minutes Randall went to another crowd of soldiers, and heard one say ‘I guess this will be the last of Old Joe’, from there Randall went to where Governor was standing by the Fence side, and heard another soldier tell the Soldiers are determined to see Jo Smith dead before they leave here.’ replied ‘if you know <​of​> any such thing, keep it to yourself’’. I<​n​> a short time Randall started for his own home, staid all night and arrived in on the twenty seventh of June, when [HC 6:586] was making his notorious speech to the Citizens. And further this deponent saith not.
Alfred Randall
“Subscribed and sworn to before me this twelfth day of February one thousand eight hundred and fifty five.
Recorder, Great Salt Lake County”
“On the 26th day of June A. D. 1844 near the in the City of , I fell in company with Col. Enoch C. March and Geo. T. M. Davis Esq., from , Ills; Editor of the Telegraph, who had just arrived from , where they said they had been for some days in company with and others, in Council upon the subject of the arrest and trial of Joseph and who were then prisoners in the County Jail in . After considerable conversation between myself and them on the subject of the Mormon Religion, and the reasons why I had embraced that faith, and renounced my former religious discipline, viz, that of the Methodists; Mr March asked me what I thought of Joe Smith, and if I had any hopes of his return to in safety? I answered that I knew Joseph Smith was a true prophet of the living God, as good and virtuous a man as ever lived upon the earth; that the Book of Mormon was true as holy writ and was brought forth precisely in the way and manner it purported to be, by the Gift and power of the Lord Almighty, and from no other source and that the Revelations. he had received and published were eternal truth, and heaven and earth would pass away before one jot or tittle of the same should fail, and all that he pretended and testified to concerning the ministration of Holy Angels from the Heavens to him, the Urim and Thummim, the voice of God, his correspondence with the Heavens,— was the truth and nothing but the truth; and that in relation to his return I had no doubt but that he would be honorably discharged upon his trial by the Court, and would be preserved in safety from the power of his enemies— that he was in the hands of his God whom he loved and faithfully served, and he who held the destinies of nations in his own hands would deliver him from his enemies as he had done hundreds of times before
“Col March. Replied. ‘Mr [Jonathan] Wright you are mistaken and I know it, you do not know what I know; I tell you they will kill Joe Smith before he leaves and I know it, and you never will see him alive [HC 6:587] again.’ Said I, ‘Enoch, I do not believe it, he is in the hands of God, and God will deliver him.’ Says he ‘I know better, when you hear of him again, you will hear he is dead, and I know it, and I will tell you why I know it. The people at wanted permission from the to kill you all and burn up your , and , [p. 165]
<​July 26​> (the ) asked me if I thought it was best to suffer it. I replied, No, no, for God’s sake don’t suffer it, that will never do, no never. Just see for a moment what that would do; it would be the means of murdering thousands of innocent men, women and children, and destroying thousands of dollars worth of property, and that would never do, it would not be sanctioned, it would disgrace the nation. You have now got the principal men here under your own control, they are all you want; What more do you want? When they are out of the way, the thing is settled, and the people will be satisfied, and that is the easiest way you can dispose of it; and concluded upon the whole that was the best policy, and I know it will be done.’
“Mayor’s Office, Great Salt Lake City)
Utah Territory, January 13 A. D. 1855)
“Personally appeared before me , Mayor of said City, Jonathan Calkins Wright, who being duly sworn deposeth and saith that the foregoing statements contained in his report of the conversation between himself and Enoch C. March, in presence of George T. M. Davis Esq., on the 26th. day of June 1844, in the City of , is true to the best of his knowledge and belief, and further this deponent saith not.
Jonathan Calkins Wright.
“Sworn to and subscribed before me this 13th day of January 1855, in Great Salt Lake City, Utah Territory
Mayor of G. S. L. City.”
“Personally appeared before me , County Recorder in and for Great Salt Lake County, in the Territory of Utah, , who being first duly sworn, deposeth and saith that about the hour of three o’clock in the afternoon of the twenty seventh day of June, one thousand eight hundred and forty four, a short time only before addressed the citizens of , he <​()​> and his suite occupied an upper room in the of Joseph Smith in the City of , when he, the said had of necessity to enter said upper room for his hat, and as he entered the door, all were sitting silent except one man, who was standing behind a chair making a speech, and while in the act of dropping his right hand from an uplifted position, said ‘the [HC 6:588] deed is done before this time,’ which were the only words I heard while in the room, for on seeing me they all hushed in silence. At that time I could not comprehend the meaning of the words, but in a few hours after I understood them as referring to the murder of Joseph and in Carthage Jail.
“Subscribed and sworn to before me, the fourteenth day of April 1856
Great Salt Lake County Recorder”
“State of Deseret)
Great Salt Lake County)
“Personally appeared before me recorder in and for Great Salt Lake County, this third day of October one thousand eight [p. 166]
<​June 26​> hundred and fifty, William G. Sterrett, who being first duly sworn deposeth and saith, that on the twenty seventh day of June one thousand eight hundred and forty four, in the City of , County of Hancock, and State of Illinois, I heard , Governor of , address an assembly of several thousand citizens, gathered around the frame of a building situated at the corner of Water and Main Streets; he reproached the people in severe terms for the course they had taken in resisting the posse commitatus, and among other things said, ‘the retribution thereof will be terrible and you must make up your minds for it, I hope you will not make any more trouble, but be a law abiding people, for if I have to come again, it will be worse for you’.
“And your deponent further saith that about half past five in the afternoon, the said Governor and his guard visited the and the workshops on the Temple Block. Mr , one of the Building Committee of the sent me to watch them in and about the . I was close to the when one of his men called him to look at one of the oxen of the Font in the basement of the , that had part of one horn broken off; the stepped up to it, and laying his hand on it remarked, ‘this is the cow with the crumply horn, that we read of,’ one of the staff continued ‘that tossed the maiden all forlorn’ and they all had a laugh about it. Several of the horns were broken off the oxen by the ’s attendants; a man who stood behind me said ‘I’ll be damned, but I would like to take one of those horns home with me, to show as a curiosity, but it is a pity to break them off.’ [HC 6:589] After they had passed round the fort <​font​> one of them remarked, ‘This is a curious piece of workmanship, and it was a damned shame that they did not let Joe Smith finish it, so that we could have seen what sort of a finish he would have put on it, for it is altogether a different style of architecture from any building I have <​ever​> seen or read about’; another said ‘but he is dead by this time and he will never see this again.’ I replied ‘they cannot kill him, until he has finished his work’; the thereupon gave a very significant grin, when one of his suite who stood next to me, said ‘whether he has finished his work or not, by God he’ll not see this place again, for he’s finished before this time’. Another of his suite pulled out his watch and said ‘, it’s time we were off, we have been here too long already, whether you go or not. I’m going to leave, and that damned quick.’ The said ‘Yes it’s time for us to be going;’ they then all left the stone shop, mounted their horses, which were hitched near the , and went out of the towards , by way of Mullholland Street, taking with them one of the horns that the Company had knocked off. And further this deponent saith not
Wm G. Sterrett
“Sworn to and subscribed before me, the day and year first above written
G. S. L. County Recorder”
While Joseph was writing at the ’s desk William Wall stepped up, wanting to deliver a verbal message to him from his uncle, . He turned round to speak to Wall, but the guard refused to allow them any communication.
At noon Joseph wrote to , as follows:
Jail, June 26. 1844.
His Hon. , Dear Sir,
You will perceive by my date that [p. 167]
<​June 26​> I am in prison.— Myself and Brother were arrested yesterday on charge of treason; without bringing us before the magistrate, last evening we were com[HC 6:590]mitted on a mittimus from Justice Robert F. Smith, stating that we had been before the Magistrate, which is utterly false; but from the appearance of the case at present, we can have no reasonable prospect of any thing but partial decisions of law, and all the prospect we have of justice being done, is to get our case on Habeas Corpus before an impartial judge,— the excitement and prejudice is such in this place, testimony is of little avail.
“Therefore, Sir, I earnestly request your honor to repair to without delay, and make yourself at home at my until the papers can be in readiness for you to bring us on Habeas Corpus. Our Witnesses are all at , and there you can easily investigate the whole matter; and I will be responsible to you for all the trouble and expense” [HC 6:591]
made copies of the orders of Joseph Smith as Major Mayor to Marshal , and as Lieutenant General to Major General .
Joseph remarked, “I have had a good deal of anxiety about my safety since I left , which I never had before when I was under arrest. I could not help those feelings and they have depressed me.”
Most of the forenoon was spent by and Col. in hewing with a penknife, a warped door to get it on the latch; thus preparing to fortify the place against any attack. The prophet, and their friends took turns preaching to the guards, several of whom were relieved before their time was out, because they admitted they were convinced of the innocence of the prisoners. They frequently admitted they had been imposed upon, and more than once it was heard “Let us go home boys, for I will not fight any longer against these men” -[]-
During the day encouraged Joseph to think that the Lord, for his Church’s sake, would redeem <​release​> him from prison. Joseph replied, “could my brother but be liberated it would not matter so much about me; poor , I am glad he is gone to out of the way; were he to preside he [HC 6:592] would lead the Church to destruction in less than five years.” was busily engaged writing as dictated by the Prophet, and amused him by singing. Joseph related his dream about and ; also his dream about trying to save a steamboat in a storm.
One of the Counsel for the prosecution expressed a wish to , that the prisoners should be brought out of jail for examination on the charge of treason; he was answered that the prisoners had already been committed “until discharged by due course of law”; and therefore the justice and had no further control of the prisoners, and that if the prosecutors wished the prisoners brought out of jail, they might bring them out on a writ of Habeas Corpus., or some other “due course of law”; when we would appear and defend. -[T. & S.]-
12½. Noon. arrived at the Jail.
came with the following letter from :
“Messrs Smiths.
I was requested by the to order you such protection as circumstances might require. The guard have been acting upon the [p. 168]
<​June 26​> supposition that your protection excluded all persons but those admitted by a pass. I have caused the officer of the guard to be correctly instructed of his duties so that you need suffer no further inconvenience.
Brig. Genl.
“Head Quarters
, June 26th. 1844”
said he had got the Magistrate on a pin hook; for the Magistrate had committed them without examination, and had no further jurisdiction in the case, [HC 6:593] and he would not agree to a trial unless (Captain) Justice [Robert] Smith would consent to go to for examination, where witnesses could be had.
said that a week ago and another had concocted a scheme for a writ to take Joseph, and when he was apprehended to take him to , and returned from the night before the burning of the press
1 P. M wrote to his , and sent the letter by .
It was common conversation on the Camp ground and in the dining room of the , in the presence of “the law is too short for these men, but they must not be suffered to go at large;” and, “if the law will not reach them, powder and ball must.” -[]-
½ past 2. came with Alexander Simpson, and wanted to come in, with an order to the demanding the prisoners; but as , the jailer, could find no law authorizing a justice of the peace to demand prisoners committed to his charge, he refused to give them up, until discharged from his custody by due course of law.
Justice Robert F. Smith then inquired what he must do? replied “We have plenty of troops; there are the Carthage Greys under your command, bring them out” -[]-
Joseph sent to inform the of what had just taken place, and also to inform his Counsel, Messrs and .
20 min to 3. returned from the and said apparently the was doing all he could.
3 p. m. Wrote to Messrs and as follows: [HC 6:594]
“Jail , June 26. 3 P. M.
“Messrs and , Sirs,
called a little while since, and wanted to come in, the guard would not; we have since learned that he wanted to take us before the magistrate, and we have since learned that there is some excitment because we did not go, and we wish to see you without delay.
“We are informed that has said that they can do nothing with us, only by powder and ball, as we have done nothing against the law.
Yours,
Joseph Smith
per
which was carried by Elder
20 min to 4. Upon the refusal of the to give up the prisoners, the with the Company of Carthage Greys, under the command of Frank Worrell, marched to the jail, and, by intimidation and threats compelled the against his [p. 169] <​June 26 ​> will and conviction of duty, to deliver Joseph and to the , who forthwith, and contrary to their wishes compulsarily took them.
Joseph, seeing the mob gathering, and assuming a threatening aspect, concluded it best to go with them then; and putting on his hat, walked boldly into the midst of a hollow square of the Carthage Greys; yet evidently expecting to be massacred in the Streets before arriving at the Court House, politely locked arms with the worst mobocrat he could see, and locked arms with Joseph, followed by , and escorted by a guard. -[]- Elders , , and followed, outside the hollow square, and accompanied them to the Court Room.
4 o’clock. Case called by Robert F. Smith, Captain of [HC 6:595] the Carthage Greys. The Council for the prisoners then appeared, and called for subpoenas for witnesses on the part of the prisoners, and expressed their wish to go into the examination as soon as the witnesses could be brought from to . This was objected to most vehemently by the opposite counsel.
4.25. Took copy of order to bring prisoners from jail for trial, as follows:
“State of Illinois)
)
To , constable of said :
“You are hereby commanded to bring the bodies of Joseph Smith and from the jail of said , forthwith before me at my office for an examination on the charge of treason, they having been committed for safe keeping until trial could be had on such examination and the now being ready for such examination.
“Given under my hand and seal this 26th day of June 1844
(Signed) R. F. Smith, J. P.” L. S.
4.30. Made a copy of the list of witnesses
4.35 , , , and , appeared as Council for the .
The writ was returned endorsed “Served on June 25th”, which was false
said, they were committed to jail without any examination whatever.
, Urged a continuance of the case till the witnesses could be obtained from for the defence.
4¾ p. m. suggested that the Court adjourn until 12 o’clock tomorow.
proposed that the Court adjourn until witnesses could be got together, or until tomorrow at any-time, and again adjourn if they are not ready, without bringing the prisoners into Court.
hoped no compulsory measures would be made [HC 6:596] use of by the prosecution in this enlightened country.
. If witnesses cannot be had after due diligence by the defence, a continuance will be granted.
Court said this writ was served yesterday, (which was not the case, unless it could be served without the prisoners or their Counsel knowing it.)
On motion of Counsel for the prisoners, examination was postponed till tomorrow at 12 o’clock noon, and subpoenas were granted to get witnesses from , [p. 170] <​June 26​> twenty miles distance; whereupon the prisoners were remanded to prison, with the following mittimus:—
“State of Illinois) SS
)
“To the of the jail of , Illinois, Greeting:
“Whereas Joseph Smith and have been arrested and brought before me, Robert F. Smith, a justice of the peace in and for said for examination on the charge of Treason against the State of and have applied for a continuance which is granted until the 27th June 1844 at 12 o’clock, m. These are therefore to command you to receive the said Joseph Smith and into your custody in the Jail of the there to remain until they are brought before me for said examination according to law.
“Given under my hand and seal this 26th. day of June 1844
R. F. Smith, J. P.” L. S.
5.30 returned to Jail [blank] and Joseph and were thrust into close confinement.
Patriarch came from Macedonia to the Jail to see his Nephews Joseph and ; the road was thronged with mobbers; three of them snapped their guns at him, and he was threatened by many others who recognized him; the guard at the Jail refused him admittance. Joseph saw him through the prison window, and said to [HC 6:597] the guard, “let the old gentleman come in, he is my uncle.” The guard replied they did not care who the hell he was uncle to, he should not go in. Joseph replied, “you will not hinder so old and infirm a man as he is from coming in;” and then said, “come in ”; on which, after searching him closely, the guard let him pass into the jail, where he remained about an hour. He asked Joseph if he thought he should again get out of the hands of his enemies, when he replied: “my brother thinks I shall; I wish you would tell the brethren in Macedonia that they can see by this, that it has not been safe for me to visit them; and tell , I want him to come and assist me as an attorney at my expected trial tomorrow before Captain R. F. Smith”
then left the jail to convey this message to who was at Macedonia. -[’s Jnl]-
6 p. m. Copied witnesses’ names, and mittimus.
brought the following:—
“I would advise the to keep the Messrs Smith’s in the room in which I found them this morning, unless a closer confinement should be clearly necessary to prevent an escape.
,
Governor and Commander in Chief”
“June 26th 1844”
6¼ p. m. Received the following letter from :
, June 26th 1844
“Dear President,
I write this line to inform you that Mr Marsh, who lives down the , and of whom you have had corn, pork &c, has sent word that if you [HC 6:598] want <​any​> bail he is ready for one to any amount, and further that he has got some corn left which he wants you to have lest the mob get it. (We will endeavor to obtain it.) [p. 171]
<​June 26.​> “They have already taken two loads but he has charged them a dollar a bushel for it.
“The Amaranth has just landed at the foot of Main Street, and unloaded 200 bbls flour,— 95 for Mr Kimball, and the balance for Bryant.
“Captain Singleton who came at the head of the police this morning is sending a request to the to call them home, he says he finds no difficulties to settle here but there is plenty to settle at home. He furthermore says that while the police were at they were treated as soldiers, but since they came to they have been treated as gentlemen.
“The company all got home safe and well last night.
“A messenger is about to start forthwith to .
“All is peace in ; many threats keep coming that the mob are determined to attack the in your absence, but we have no fears.
“With fervency and true friendship, I remain,
Yours eternally,
This letter was sent from by . Joseph instructed to return to with all haste and fetch a number of documents for the promised trial.
25 min. to 7. Sent a message to to get subpoenas for , and , with instructions to bring with them the papers that they carried to the at , and which the had not seen, as he had started for before they arrived at .
¼ to 8. Supper.
8 p. m. Counselors and called with Elder , and said that the and Military Officers had held a Council which had been called by the , and they decided that the and all the troops should march to at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, except one one company of about 50 men, in order to gratify the troops, and return next day, the company [HC 6:599] of fifty men to be selected by the from those of the troops whose fidelity he could most rely on, to guard the prisoners, who should be left in Jail; and that their trial be deferred until Saturday the 29th. After the consultation, the justice (Robert F. Smith) who was one of the officers in command, altered the return of the subpoenas until the 29th. This was done without consulting either the prisoners or their counsel.
About 8¼ p. m. Patriarch met , and delivered the message; when replied, “ you are too late, I am already engaged on the other side.”
9 p. m. Messrs , and returned to .
9¼. Elder prayed. , , , and staid with Joseph and in the front room.
During the evening the Patriarch read and commented upon extracts from the Book of Mormon, on the imprisonments and deliverance of the servants of God for the gospel’s sake. Joseph bore a powerful testimony to the guards of the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon— the restoration of the [p. 172] <​June 26​> gospel— the administration of angels— and that the kingdom of God was again established upon the earth, for the sake of which he was then incarcerated in that prison, and not because he had violated any law of God or man.
They retired to rest late; Joseph and occupied the only bedstead in the room, while their friends lay side by side on the mattrasses on the floor. sat up writing until his last candle left him in the dark; the report of a gun fired close by, caused Joseph to arise, leave the bed, and lay himself on the floor, having on his left, -[]- and on his right. [HC 6:600] Joseph laid out his right arm, and said to , “lay your head on my arm for a pillow brother ;” and when all were quiet they conversed in a low tone about the prospects of their deliverance, Joseph gave expression to several presentiments that he had to die, and said, “I would like to see my family again;” and “I would to God that I could preach to the Saints in once more.” tried to rally his spirits, saying he thought he would often have that privilege; when Joseph thanked him for the remarks and good feelings expressed to him. -[]-
Soon after retired to the bed which Joseph had left, and when all were apparently fast asleep, Joseph whispered to , “are you afraid to die?” said, “has that time come, think you? engaged in such a cause I do not think that death would have many terrors.” Joseph replied, “you will yet see Wales, and fulfil the mission appointed you, before you die.” <​-[]-​> [HC 6:601]
[remainder of page blank] [p. 173]
27 June 1844 • Thursday • First of Two Entries
<​June 27​> Thursday 27. 5 A. M. and called at the Jail on their way to .
5½ A. M. Arose. Joseph requested to descend and inquire of the guard the cause of the intrusion in the night. Frank Worrell, the officer of the guard, who is one of the Carthage Greys in a very bitter spirit said, “we have had too much trouble to bring old Joe here to let him ever escape alive, and unless you want to die with him you had better leave before sundown; and you are not a damned bit better than him for taking his part, and you’ll see that I can prophesy better than old Joe; for neither he nor his , nor any one who will remain with them will see the sun set today.” Joseph directed to go to , and inform him what he had been told by the officer of the guard. While was going to ’s quarters, he saw an assemblage of men, and heard one of them who was apparently a leader making a speech saying that “our troops will be discharged this morning in obedience to orders, and for a sham we will leave the town; but when the and the troops have left [HC 6:602] for this forenoon we will return and kill those men if we have to tear the jail down.” This sentiment was applauded by three cheers from the crowd. -[]-
went to the , told him what had occured in the night, what the officer of the guard had said, and what he had heard while coming to see him, and earnestly solicited him to avert the danger. His replied, “you are unnecessarily alarmed for the safety of your friends, sir, the people are not that cruel.” Irritated by such a remark, urged the necessity of placing better men to guard them than professed assassins, and said, “the Messrs Smith are American Citizens and have surrendered themselves to your upon your pledging your honor for their safety; they are also Master Masons, and as such I demand of you the protection of their lives.” ’s face turned pale, and remarked, “if you do not do this I have but one more desire, and that is, if you leave their lives in the hands of those men to be sacrificed—”. “What is that, sir?” he asked in a hurried tone. “It is,” said , “that the Almighty will preserve my life to a proper time and place that I may testify that you have been timely warned of their danger.” then returned to the prison, but the guard would not let him enter. He again returned to the , and found standing in front of the troops, who were in line ready to escort him to . The disbanded mob retired to the rear, shouting loudly that they were only going a short distance out of town, when they would return and kill old Joe and as soon as the was far enough out of town. called the attention of the to the threats [HC 6:603] then made, but he took no notice of them, although it was impossible for him to avoid hearing them. then requested the to give him passports for himself and friends to pass in and out of the prison according to his promise made to the prisoners; he refused to give them; but he told to give one to Dr. , Joseph Smith’s private secretary. While obtaining this, ’ life was threatened, and said to him in the Street, “we are determined to kill Joe and , and you had better go away to save yourself.” <​-[]-​>
At 7 a. m. Joseph, , , , and ate breakfast together. Mr Crane ate with them, and wanted to know if [p. 174] <​June 27​> the report was true that Joseph fainted three times on Tuesday, while being exhibited to the troops. He was told it was a false report.
8 a. m. , at Joseph’s request, applied to the , and obtained the following passes:
“Suffer Mr to pass in to visit Genl. Joseph Smith and friends in Jail unmolested.
,
Governor and Commander in Chief.”
“June 27th 1844”
“Protect Mr in passing to and from and .
,
Governor and Commander in Chief”
“June 27th 1844”
While receiving these passes he related to the the numerous threats that he had heard.
went to the to get a pass.
8.20 a. m. Joseph wrote to as follows:— [HC 6:604]
Jail, June 27th 1844, 20 min past 8 A. M.
“Dear ,
The continues <​his​> courtesies and permits us to see our friends. We hear this morning that the will not go down with his troops to day, to , as was anticipated last evening, but if he does come down with his troops you will be protected; and I want you to tell to instruct the people to stay at home and attend to their own business, and let there be no groups, or gathering together unless by permission of the , they are called together to receive communications from the , which would please our people, but let the direct. of course will obey the orders of the Government Officers, and render them the assistance they require. There is no danger of any exterminating order. Should there be a meeting among the troops (which we do not anticipate; excitement is abating) a part will remain loyal and stand for the defence of the and our rights. There is one principle which is Eternal, it is the duty of all men to protect their lives, and the lives of the household, whenever necessity requires, and no power has a right to forbid it,— should the last extreme arrive, but I anticipate no such extreme, but I anticipate no such extreme, but caution is the parent of safety.
Joseph Smith
“P. S. Dear ,
I am very much resigned to my lot, knowing I am justified and have done the best that could be done, give my love to the children and all my friends, , and all who inquire after me; and as for treason, I know that I have not committed any, and they cannot prove an appearance of anything of the kind, so you need not have any fears that any harm can happen to us on that score. May God bless you all. Amen
Joseph Smith”
8.30 returned to Jail.
9.40. A. M. and called; they said another consultation of the officers had taken place, and the former orders of the for marching to with the whole army were countermanded.
Dr Southwick was in the meeting seeing what was going on; he [p. 175] <​June 27​> afterwards told that the purport of the meeting was to take into consideration the best way to stop Joseph Smith’s career, as his views on [HC 6:605] Government were widely circulated and took like wild fire, they said if he did not get into the Presidential Chair this election, he would be sure the next time; and if and would join together and kill him they would not be brought to justice for it. There were delegates in said meeting from every State in the , except three; and Captain [Robert] Smith were also in the meeting -[]-
and his company were ordered to accompany the to . The Carthage Greys, who had but two days before been under arrest for insulting the commanding General, and whose conduct had been more hostile to the prisoners than that of any other company were selected by to guard the prisoners at the jail; and the other troops composed of the mob whom the had found at , and had mustered into the service of the , and who had been promised “full satisfaction”, and that they should be marched to , were disbanded and discharged in ; yet suffered two or three hundred armed men to remain encamped about eight miles off <​on​> the road, apparently under the control of Col. , a notoriously sworn enemy to Joseph, and who had on many occasions threatened the destruction of , and the death of Joseph. Moreover it was the duty of [HC 6:606] the to dismiss the troops into the hands of their several officers in order to be marched home and there disbanded, and not to have disbanded them at a distance from home and at a time and place where they were predisposed to acts of lawless violence, rapine and murder.
states that previous to leaving he said to the , “Sir, you must be aware by this time that the prisoners have no fears in relation to any lawful demands made against them, but you have heard sufficient to justify you in the belief that their enemies would destroy them if they had them in their power; and now sir, I am about to leave for , and I fear for those men; they are safe as regards the law, but they are not safe from the hands of traitors, and midnight assassins, who thirst for their blood, and have determined to spill it; and under these circumstances I leave with a heavy heart.” replied; “I was never in such a dilemma in my life; but your friends shall be protected, and have a fair trial by the law; in this pledge I am not alone; I have obtained the pledge of the whole of the army to sustain me.” After receiving these assurances, prepared to visit the prison; the morning being a little rainy favored his wearing an overcoat, in the side pocket of which he was enabled to carry a six shooter; and he passsed the guard unmolested. During his visit in the prison he slipped the revolver into Joseph’s pocket. Joseph examined it, and asked if he had not better retain it for his own protection. This was a providential circumstance as most other persons had been very rigidly searched. Joseph then handed the single barrel pistol, which had been given him by to his brother and said, [HC 6:607] “you may have use for this.” observed, “I hate to use such things, or to see them used.” “So do I,” said Joseph “but we may have to, to defend ourselves;” upon this took the pistol.
was intrusted with a verbal request to the of the Legion to avoid all military display, or any other movement calculated to pro [p. 176] <​June 27​> duce excitement during the ’s visit. He was specially charged to use all the influence he possessed to have the brethren and friends of Joseph remain perfectly calm and quiet inasmuch as they respected the feelings and well being of their Prophet and . Said Joseph;
“our lives have already become jeopardized by revealing the wicked and blood thirsty purposes of our enemies; and for the future we must cease to do so; all we have said about them is truth, but it is not always wise to relate all the truth. Even Jesus the son of God had to refrain from doing so, and to restrain his feelings many times for the safety of himself and followers, and had to conceal the righteous purposes of his heart in relation to many things pertaining to his father’s kingdom. When quite a boy he had all the intelligence necessary to enable him to rule and govern the kingdom of the Jews, and could reason with the wisest and most profound doctors of law and divinity, and make their theories and practice to appear like folly compared with the wisdom he possessed; but he was a boy only, and lacked physical strength even to defend his own person, and was subject to cold, to hunger, and to death. So it is with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; we have the revelation of Jesus, and the knowledge within us is sufficient to organize a righteous government upon the earth, and to give universal peace to all mankind if they would receive it; but we lack the physical strength as did our Savior when a child, to defend our principles, and we have of necessity to be afflicted, persecuted, and smitten, and to [HC 6:608] bear it patiently until Jacob is of age; then he will take care of himself.”
took a list of witnesses names that were wanted for the expected trial on Saturday. When the list was read over a number of names were stricken out, among whom were and <​others​>, it being deemed <​by ​> unnecessary for them to attend. Bro Joseph asked the reason why they should not come. answered, “they may be very good men, but they don’t know enough to answer a question properly.” Bro. Joseph remarked “that is a sufficient reason.”
The prisoners also sent many verbal messages to their families; they were so numerous that proposed writing them all down, fearing might forget; but fastened his eyes upon him, and with a look of penetration said, “ will remember all that we tell him, and he will never forget the occurrences of this day.”
Joseph related the following dream which he had last night:
“I was back in , Ohio, and thought I would take a walk out by myself, and view my old farm, which I found grown up with weeds and brambles, and altogether bearing evidence of neglect and want of culture. I went into the barn which I found without floor or doors, with the weather boarding off, and was altogether in keeping with the farm. While I viewed the desolation around me, and was contemplating how it might be recovered from the curse upon it, there came rushing into the barn a company of furious men, who commenced to pick a quarrel with me. The leader of the party ordered me to leave the barn and <​the​> farm, stating it was none of mine, and that I must give up all hope of ever possessing it. I told him the farm was given me by the Church, and [HC 6:609] although I had not had any use of it for some time back, still I had not sold it, and according to [p. 177]
<​June 27​> righteous principles it belonged to me or the Church. He then grew furious, and began to rail upon me and threaten me, and said it never did belong to me nor the Church. I then told him that I did not think it worth contending about; that I had no desire to live upon it in its present state, and if he thought he had a better right I would not quarrel with him about it, but leave; but my assurance that I would not trouble him at present did not seem to satisfy him, as he seemed determined to quarrel with me, and threatened me with the destruction of my body. While he was thus engaged, pouring out his bitter words upon me, a rabble rushed in and nearly filled the barn, drew out their knives, and began to quarrel among themselves for the premises; and for a moment forgot me, at which time I took the opportunity to walk out of the barn about up to my ankles in mud. When I was a little distance from the barn I heard them screeching and screaming in a very distressed manner, as it appeared they had engaged in a general fight with their knives. While they were thus engaged the dream or vision ended”
Both Joseph and bore a faithful testimony to the latter day work, and the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, and prophesied of the final triumph of the Gospel over all the earth, exhorting the brethren present to faithfulness and persevering diligence in proclaiming the gospel, building up the , and performing all the duties connected with our holy religion. -[]-
Joseph dictated the following postcript to :—
“P. S. 20 min to 10. I just learn that the is about to disband his troops; all but a guard to protect us, and the peace,— and [HC 6:610] come himself to and deliver a speech to the people. This is right, as I suppose.”
And afterwards wrote a few lines with his own hand which were not copied.
The letter was sent by , and .
( City Marshall) told that if he went to , leaving only the Carthage Greys to guard the jail, that there was a conspiracy on foot to take the lives of Joseph and during his absence. To which the replied “, you are too enthusiastic” [HC 6:611]
10.30. went to some time this forenoon escorted by a portion of his troops, the most friendly to the prisoners, and leaving the known enemies to the prophet, ostensibly to guard the jail, having previously disbanded the remainder.
Joseph sent a request to the by for a pass for his private secretary, Dr .
11. A. M. left the jail for , with a verbal charge to assist in gathering and forwarding witnesses for the promised trial.
Esq., Joseph’s principal lawyer, left for .
11.20. returned with the following pass for :— [p. 178]
<​June 27​>
“Permit , the private secretary of Joseph Smith, to be with him if he desires it, and to pass and repass the guard.
Commander in Chief”
“June 27th 1844”
said he could not get one for himself.
met in the Street, and informed him that Joseph wanted to see him. [HC 6:612]
11.30. arrived at the jail, and read a letter from .
Joseph, and tried to get past the guard, but they persisted in refusing to admit him.
12½ noon. Joseph wrote for of to come up on Saturday as his attorney, as follows:—
Jail, June 27th 1844
, Sir,
Myself and brother are in Jail on charge of Treason,— to come up for examination on Saturday morning 29th, inst, and we request your professional services at that time, on our defence, without fail.
Most respectfully, Your Servt.
Joseph Smith.
“P. S. There is no cause of action, for we have not been guilty of any crime; neither is there any just cause of suspicion against us, but certain circumstances make your attendance very necessary
J. S.”
took the letter, and left the jail. He handed it to with directions to take it to forthwith. The guard being aware of the letter told the mob that “old Joe” had sent orders to raise the Nauvoo Legion to come and rescue him. The mob gathered around , and demanded the letter; some of them wanted to take it <​from him​>, by force, and said that should not get out of alive, as a dozen men had started off with their rifles to waylay him in the woods. Having previously ordered his horse, took advantage of their disagreements, and started off at full speed. He by mistake took the road, and so avoided the men who were lying in wait for him. When he emerged on to the prairie, he saw the and his [HC 6:613] posse, whereupon he left the road for the road. -[]-
Dr Southwick called at the jail. Joseph gave him a note to or requesting them to furnish him with a pass.
1¼ P. M. Joseph, and dined in their room. and dined below.
1½ P. M. was taken sick, when Joseph said, “, as you have a pass from the to go in and out of the jail, go and get a pipe and some tobacco to settle his stomach,” and went out for them; when he had got the pipe and tobacco, and was returning to jail, a man by the name of Stewart called out, “Old man, [p. 179] <​June 27​> you have got to leave the in five minutes.” replied, “I shall not do it.” A company of Carthage Greys gathered round him, put him on his horse, and forced him out of the at the point of the Bayonet. -[]-
3.¼ P. M. The guard began to be more severe in their operations, threatening among themselves, and telling what they would do when the excitement was over.
sung the following:—
“A poor wayfaring man of grief,
Hath often cross’d me on my way;
Who sued so humbly for relief,
That I could never answer, Nay.
 
“I had not pow’r to ask his name,
Whither he went or whence he came;
Yet there was something in his eye,
That won my love, I know not why.
 
“Once, when my scanty meal was spread,
He enter’d: not a word he spake!
Just perishing for want of bread;
I gave him all; he blessed it, brake.
 
“And ate, but gave me part again;
Mine was an angel’s portion then.
For while I fed with eager haste,
The crust was manna to my taste. [HC 6:614]
 
“I spied him where a fountain burst
Clear from the rock: his strength was gone;
The heedless water mock’d his thirst,
He heard it, saw it hurrying on:
 
“I ran and rais’d the suff’rer up,
Thrice from the stream he drain’d my cup,
Dipp’d, and return’d it running o’er;
I drank and never thirsted more.
 
“Twas night, the floods were out, it blew
A winter hurricane aloof;
I heard his voice, abroad, and flew,
To bid him welcome to my roof.
 
“I warm’d, I cloth’d, I cheer’d my guest,
I laid him on my couch to rest;
Then made the earth my bed, and seem’d,
In Eden’s garden, while I dream’d [p. 180]
<​June 27​>
“Stripp’d, wounded, beaten nigh to death,
I found him by the highway side;
I rous’d his pulse, bro’t back his breath,
Reviv’d his spirit, and supplied,
 
“Wine, oil, refreshment, he was heal’d;
I had myself a wound conceal’d:
But from that hour forgot the smart,
And peace bound up my broken heart.
 
“In pris’n I saw him next,— condemn’d,
To meet a traitor’s doom at morn:
The tide of lying tongues I stemm’d,
And honor’d him ’mid shame and scorn.
 
“My friendship’s utmost zeal to try,
He asked, if I for him would die;
The flesh was weak, my blood ran chill,
But the free spirit cried, ‘I will,’
 
“Then in a moment to my view,
The stranger started from disguise;
The tokens in his hands I knew,
The Saviour stood before mine eyes;
 
“He spake— and my poor name he nam’d—
‘Of me thou hast not been asham’d
These deeds shall thy memorial be;
Fear not, thou didst them unto me.’”
When he got through, Joseph requested him to sing it again, which he did.
read extracts from Josephus.
4 P. M. The guard was again changed; only eight men being stationed at the jail, whilst the main body of [HC 6:615] the Carthage Greys were in camp about a quarter of a mile distant, on the public square.
4¼. Joseph commenced conversing with the guard about , and , and others of his persecutors
and conversed together until 5¼.
5.20. returned to the jail, and said that had been surrounded by a mob, who had driven him out of , and he had gone to . suggested that they would be safer in the cell. Joseph said, “after supper we will go in” went out, and Joseph said to “, “If we go into the cell will you go in with us?” The doctor answered, “brother Joseph, you did not ask me to cross the with you— you did not ask me to come to you did not ask me to come to Jail with you— and do you think I would forsake [p. 181] <​ June 27​> you now? But I will tell you what I will do; if you are condemned to be hung for treason, I will be hung in your stead, and you shall go free” Joseph said, “you cannot.” The replied, “I will.”
Before the came in, his boy brought in some water, and said the guard wanted some wine. Joseph gave two half dollars to give the guard; but the guard said one was enough, and would take no more. The guard immediately sent for a bottle of wine, pipes, and two small papers of tobacco; and one of the guard brought them into the jail soon after the went out. uncorked the bottle and presented a glass to Joseph, who tasted, as also and the , and the bottle was then given to the guard who turned to go out. When at the top of the stairs some one below called him two or three times, and he went down. [HC 6:616] Immediately there was a little rustling at the outer door of the jail, and a cry of surrender, and also a discharge of three or four fire arms followed instantly. The glanced an eye by the curtain of the window, and saw about a hundred armed men around the door.
It is said that the guard elevated their firelocks, and boisterously threatening the mob discharged their firearms over their heads. The mob encircled the building, and some of them rushed by the guard up the flight of stairs, burst open the door, and began the work of death, while others fired in through the open windows.
In the meantime Joseph, , and had their coats off; Joseph sprung to his coat for his six shooter, for his single barrel, for ’s large hickory cane, and for ’s cane; all sprang against the door; the balls whistled up the stairway, and in an instant one came through the door. Joseph Smith, , and sprang to the left of the door, and tried to knock aside the guns of the ruffians. was retreating back in front of the door and snapped his pistol, when a ball struck him in the left side of his nose, and he fell on his back on the floor, saying, “I am a dead man”. As he fell on the floor, another ball from the outside entered his left side and passed through his body with such force that it completely broke to pieces his watch which he wore in his vest pocket, and at the same instant another ball from the door grazed his breast and entered his head by the throat; <​subsequently​> a fourth ball entered his left leg. A shower of balls were pouring through all parts of the room, many of which lodged in the ceiling just above the head of . [HC 6:617]
Joseph reached round the door casing, and discharged his six shooter into the passage, several barrels missing fire. Continual discharges of musketry came into the room.
continued parrying their guns until they had got them about half their length into the room, when he found that resistance was vain, and he attempted to jump out of the window, where a ball fired from within struck him on his left thigh, hitting the bone, and passing through to within half an inch of the other side. He fell on the window sill, when a ball fired from the outside struck his watch in his vest pocket, and threw him back into the room. [p. 182] <​June 27​> After he fell into the room he was hit by two more balls, one of them injuring his left wrist considerably, and the other entering at the side of the bone, just below the left knee. He rolled under the bed, which was at the right of the window in the South east corner of the room. While he lay under the bed he was fired at several times from the stairway; one ball struck him on the left hip which tore the flesh in a shocking manner, and large quantities of blood were scattered upon the wall and floor.
When fell, Joseph exclaimed, “Oh dear! brother ,” and opening the door a few inches he discharged his six shooter in the stairway (as stated before) two or three barrels of which missed fire. Joseph, seeing there was no safety in the room, and probably thinking that it would save the lives of his brethren in the room if he could escape, turned calmly from the door, dropped his pistol on the floor, and sprang into the window, when two balls pierced him from the door, and one entered his right breast from without, and he fell outward into the hands of his murderers exclaiming “O Lord my God”!! [HC 6:618] He fell partly on his right shoulder and back, his neck and head reaching the ground a little before his feet, and he rolled instantly on his face. From this position he was taken by a man who was barefoot and bareheaded, and having on no coat, his pants rolled up above his knees, and his shirt sleeves above his elbows. He set Joseph against the south side of the well curb, which was situated a few feet from the jail, when Col. ordered four men to shoot him; they stood about eight feet from the curb, and fired simultaneously. A slight cringe of the body was all the indication of pain visible when the balls struck him, and he fell on his face
The ruffian who set him against the well curb now gathered a bowie knife for the purpose of severing his head from his body. He raised the knife, and was in the attitude of striking, when a light, so sudden and powerful, burst from the heavens upon the bloody scene (passing its vivid chain between Joseph and his murderers) that they were struck with terror. This light, in its appearance and potency, baffles all powers of description. The arm of the ruffian that held the knife fell powerless; the muskets of the four who fired fell to the ground, and they all stood like marble statues, not having the power to move a single limb of their bodies.
The retreat of the mob was as hurried and disorderly as it possibly could have been. hallooed to some who had just commenced their retreat to come back and help to carry off the four men who fired, and who were still paralysed; they came and carried them away by main strength to the baggage wagons, when they fled towards .
’ escape was miraculous, he being a very large man, and in the midst of a shower of balls, yet he stood unscatheed, with the exception of a ball which took away the tip end of the lower part of his left ear; which fulfilled literally a prophecy which Joseph made over a year previously, that the time would come that the balls would fly around him like hail, and he should see his friends fall on the right and on the left, but that there should not be a hole in his garment.
The following is copied from the Times and Seasons:— [p. 183]
<​June 27​>
Two Minutes in Jail
“Possibly the following events occupied near three minutes, but I think only about two, and have penned them for the gratification of many friends.
, June 27th 1844
“A shower of musket balls were thrown up the stair way against the door of the prison in the second story, followed by many rapid footsteps. While Generals Joseph and , , and , who were in the front chamber, closed the door of our room against the entry at the head of the stairs, and placed ourselves against it, there being no lock on the door and no catch that was useable. The door is a common panel, and as soon as we heard the feet at the stairs head, a ball was sent through the door, which passed between us, and showed that our enemies were desperadoes, and, and we must change our position. Gen. Joseph Smith, , and sprang back to the front part of the room, and Gen. retreated two thirds across the chamber directly in front of and facing the door. A ball was sent through the door which hit on the side of his nose when he fell backwards extended at length without moving his feet. From the holes in his vest, (the day was warm and no one had their coats on but myself,) pantaloons, drawers and shirt, it appears evident that a ball must have been thrown from without, through the window, [HC 6:619] which entered his back on the right side and passing through lodged against his watch, which was in his right vest pocket completely pulverizing the crystal and face, tearing off the hands and mashing the whole body of the watch, at the same instant the ball from the door entered his nose. As he struck the floor he exclaimed emphatically; ‘I’m a dead man.” Joseph looked towards him, and responded, ‘O dear! !’ and opening the door two or three inches with his left hand, discharged one barrel of a six shooter (pistol) at random in the entry from whence a ball grazed ’s breast, and entering his throat, passed into his head, while other muskets were aimed at him, and some balls hit him. Joseph continued snapping his revolver, round the casing of the door into the space as before, three barrels of which missed fire, while with a walking stick stood by his side and knocked down the bayonets and muskets which were constantly discharging through the door way, while I stood by him, ready to lend any assistance, with another stick, but could not come within striking distance, without going directly before the muzzle of the guns. When the revolver failed, we had no more fire arms, and expected an immediate rush of the mob, and the door way full of muskets— half way in the room, and no hope but instant death from within: rushed into the window which is some fifteen or twenty feet from the ground. When his body was nearly on a balance, a ball from the door within entered his leg, and a ball from without struck his watch, a patent lever, in his vest pocket near the left breast, and smashed it into ‘pi’ leaving the hands standing at 5 o’clock, 16 minutes, and 26 seconds— the force of which ball threw him back on the floor, and he rolled under the bed which stood by his side, where he lay motionless, the mob from the door continuing to fire upon him, cutting away a piece of flesh from his left hip as large as a man’s hand, and were hindered only by my knocking [p. 184]
<​June 27​> down their muzzles with a stick; while they continued to reach their guns into the room, probably left handed, and aimed their discharge so far around as almost to reach us in the corner of the room to where we retreated and dodged, and then I recommenced the attack with my stick. Joseph attempted as the last resort, to leap the same window from whence fell, when two balls pierced him from the door, and one entered his right breast from without, and he fell outward exclaiming, ‘O Lord my God.’ As his feet went out of the window my head went in, the balls whistling all around. He fell on his left side a dead man. [HC 6:620] At this instant the cry was raised, ‘He’s leaped the window,’ and the mob on the stairs and in the entry ran out. I withdrew from the window, thinking it of no use to leap out on a hundred bayonets, then around Gen. Smith’s body. Not satisfied with this I again reached my head out of the window and watched some seconds to see if there were any signs of life, regardless of my own, determined to see the end of him I loved; being fully satisfied that he was dead, with a hundred men near the body and more coming round the corner of the jail, and expecting a return to our room I rushed towards the prison door, at the head of the stairs, and through the entry from whence the firing had proceeded, to learn if the doors into the prison were open.— When near the entry, called out, ‘take me;’ I pressed my way till I found all doors unbarred, returning instantly caught under my arm, and rushed by the stairs into the dungeon, or inner prison, stretched him on the floor and covered him with a bed in such a manner, as not likely to be perceived, expecting an immediate return of the mob. I said to , this is a hard case to lay you on the floor, but if your wounds are not fatal I want you to live to tell the story. I expected to be shot the next moment, and stood before the door awaiting the onset.
While and were in the cell, a company of the mob again rushed up stairs, but finding only the dead body of , they were again descending the stairs, when a loud cry was heard “The Mormons are coming!” which caused the whole band of murderers to flee precipitately to the woods.
The following communication was written and sent to :
Jail, 8 o’clock 5 min P. M.
June 27th. 1844.
“Joseph and are dead. wounded, not very badly. I am well. Our guard was forced, as we believe, by a band of Mis[HC 6:621]sourians from 1 to 200. The job was done in an instant, and the party fled towards instantly. This is as I believe it. The citizens here are afraid of the Mormons attacking them; I promise them No!
“N. B. The citizens promise us protection; alarm guns have been fired
Addressed to , , , .
This letter was given to William and John Barnes, two mobocrats, who were afraid to go to , fearing that the Mormons would kill them and lay [p. 185] <​June 27​> every thing waste about ; they therefore carried it to Arza Adams who was sick with the ague and fever, bout 2½ miles North of ; he was afraid to go on the main road, and after two hours persuasion Mr Benjamin Leyland consented to pilot Adams by “a blind road”, and about midnight they started and arrived in a little after sunrise; they found the News had arrived before them for about a dozen men were chatting about it at the , not knowing what to believe until Adams handed in the <​above​> official letter. [HC 6:622]
In the meantime the was making to the Saints in , one of the most infamous and insulting speeches that ever fell from the lips of an Executive; among other things he said,
“a great crime has been done by destroying the Expositor press and placing the under martial law, and a severe atonement must be made, so prepare your minds for the emergency. Another cause of excitement is the fact of your having so many fire arms; the public are afraid that you are going to use them against government. I know there is a great prejudice against you on account of your peculiar religion, but you ought to be praying saints, not military Saints, not military Saints. Depend upon it, a little more misbehavior from the citizens, and the torch which is now already lighted will be applied, the may be reduced to ashes and extermination would inevitably follow; and it gave one great pain to think that there was danger of so many innocent women and children being exterminated. If anything of a serious character should befal the lives or poperty of the persons who are prosecuting your leaders, you will be held responsible”
The was solicited to stay until morning, but he declined and left at about 6½ P. M.; and in passing up Main Street his escort performed the sword exercise, giving all the passes, guards, cuts and thrusts, taking up the entire width of [HC 6:623] the street, and making as imposing a show as they could, until they passed ’s store near the ; this was apparently done to intimidate the people, as the had remarked in his speech, that they need not expect to set themselves up against such “well disciplined troops.”
Soon after Capt. Singleton and his company left for home.
When the and his party had proceeded about three miles <​from ​> they met two messengers ( and ) hastening with the sad news to ; the took them back to with him, <​to ’s house 1½ miles east of ​> and kept them in custody in order to prevent their carrying the News until he and the authorities had removed the County records and public documents, and until most of the inhabitants had left . The then proceeded towards , <​when took another horse and rode into with the news that night.​>
12 o’clock at night, 27th June,
, .
“To Mrs , and &c,—
The has just arrived; says all things shall be inquired into, and all right measures taken.
“I say to all the citizens of , my brethren, be still, and know that God reigns. Don’t rush out of the city— don’t rush to : stay at home, and be prepared for an attack from Missouri mobbers. The will render every assistance [p. 186]
<​June 27​> possible— has sent out orders for troops— Joseph and are dead. We will prepare to move the bodies as soon as possible.
The people of the are greatly excited, and fear the Mormons will come out and take vengeance— I have pledged my word the Mormons will stay at home as soon as they can be informed, and no violence will be on their part, and say to my brethren in , in the [HC 6:624] Name of the Lord— be still— be patient— only let such friends as choose come here to see the bodies— ’s wounds are dressed, and not serious— I am sound.
“Defend yourselves until protection can be furnished necessary.
June 27, 1844
, Governor and Commander in Chief”
“Mr , Dear Sir:—
Please deliberate on this matter; prudence may obviate material destruction. I was at my residence when this horrible crime was committed. It will be condemned by three fourths of the citizens of the be quiet or you will be attacked from .
It was near midnight before could obtain any help or refreshments for who was badly wounded, nearly all the inhabitants of having fled in terror.
[remainder of page blank] [p. 187]
28 June 1844 • Friday • First of Two Entries
<​June 28​> Friday 28th. 1 A. M. The said the matter should be investigated, and that there was a great responsibility resting upon him. He also said he would send a messenger with an express for , and wrote an order for the citizens of to defend themselves. He then went to the public square, and advised all who were present to disperse, as he expected the Mormons would be so exasperated that they would come and burn the , whereupon the Citizens of fled in all directions, and the and his posse fled towards , and did not consider themselves safe until they had reached Augusta, 18 miles distant from .
At daybreak eat breakfast.
Capt. Singleton, of Brown County, arrived from with his troops [HC 6:625]
About 8 A. M. started for with the bodies of Joseph and on two wagons, accompanied by their brother , , and a guard of eight soldiers who had been detached for that purpose by . The bodies were covered with bushes to keep them from the hot sun. They were met by a great assemblage of the citizens of on Mullholland Street, about a mile east of the , about 3 P. M., under the direction of the .
The City Council, the Lieutenant General’s Staff, Major General and staff, the acting Brigadier General and Staff, commanders and officers of the Legion, and several thousands of the citizens were there amid the most solemn lamentations and wailings that ever ascended into the ears of the Lord of Hosts, to be avenged of their enemies.
When the procession arrived, the bodies were both taken into the ; the scene there cannot be described.
About 8 or 10,000 persons were addressed by Dr , Esquires and of , and Col. ; admonished the people to keep the peace, stating that he had pledged his honor and his life for their good conduct, when the people with one united voice resolved to trust to the law for a remedy of such a high handed assassination; and when that failed, to call upon God to avenge them of their wrongs.
O! Americans weep, for the glory of freedom has departed.
When the bodies of Joseph and arrived at the the doors were closed immediately, the people were told to go quietly home, and the bodies would be exhibited the next morning at 8 A. M. [HC 6:626] with the assistance of and washed the bodies from head to foot, Joseph was shot in the right breast, also under the heart, in the lower part of his bowels on the right side, and on the big wrinkle on the back part of the right hip. One ball had come out at the right shoulder blade: he put cotton soaked in camphor, into each wound, and laid the bodies out with fine plain drawers and shirts, <​white neckerchiefs​> white cotton stockings and white shrouds. (Gilbert Goldsmith was doorkeeper at the time.) After this was done, (who was at the time pregnant) was then permitted to view the bodies. On first seeing the corpse of her husband she screamed and fell, but was supported by . She then fell upon his face and kissed him, calling him by name, and begged of him to speak to her once— the scene was too affecting almost [p. 188] <​June 28​> to be borne. Mary [Fielding Smith] (’s wife) was also admitted, and manifested calmness and composure throughout the trying scene. The children of the martyred Prophet and were then admitted to see the bodies, when the scene beggared description, being perfectly heart rending. Relatives and particular friends were also permitted to visit them during the evening.
29 June 1844 • Saturday • First of Two Entries
<​29​> At seven next morning (29th) the bodies were put into the coffins which were covered with black velvet, fastened with brass nails. Over the face of each corpse was a lid hung with brass hinges, under which was a square of glass to protect the face, and the coffin was lined with white cambrie. The coffins were then each put into a rough pine box.
At 8 A. M. The room was thrown open for the Saints to view the bodies of their martyred prophet and patriarch; and it is estimated that over 10,000 persons visited the remains that day, as there was a perfect living stream of people entering in at the west door of the and out at the north door, from 8 A. M. to 5 P. M. at which hour a request was made [HC 6:627] that the should be cleared so that the families could take their farewell look at the remains. The coffins were then taken out of the boxes into the little bedroom in the North east corner of the , and there concealed and the door locked. Bags of sand were then placed in each end of the boxes which were then nailed up, and a mock funeral took place, the boxes being put into a hearse and driven to the grave yard by , and there deposited in a grave with the usual ceremonies. This was done to prevent the enemies of the martyred Prophet and getting possession of the bodies as they had threatened they would do. As the hearse passed the meeting ground accompanied by a few men, was preaching the funeral sermon
About midnight the coffins containing the bodies were taken from the by , , , , , Gilbert Goldsmith, , , and , preceded by as guard, with his musket. They went through the garden, round by the pump, and were conveyed to the which was then built to the first joists of the basement, and buried in the basement story. After the bodies were interred, and the ground smoothed off as it was before, and chips of wood and stone and other rubbish thrown over so as to make it appear like the rest of the ground around the graves, a most terrific shower of rain, accompanied with thunder and lightning occurred and obliterated all traces of the fact that the earth had been newly dug.
The bodies remained in the cellar of the , where they were buried until the fall when they were removed by , , and Gilbert Goldsmith at ’s request to near the and buried side by [HC 6:628] side, and the Bee House then moved and placed over their graves. The deceased children of Joseph were afterwards removed and interred in the same place. It was found at this time that two of ’s teeth had fallen into the inside of his mouth, supposed to have been done by a ball during the martyrdom, but which was not discovered at the time he was laid out, in consequence of his jaws being tied up [p. 189]
<​June​> is <​certainly​> a man who performed mighty wonders; he not only compelled two innocent men by virtue of his office as Governor of to go before two different magistrates on the same charge, contrary to the Constitution and laws of the to surrender themselves into the custody of a mob magistrate, (not the one who issued the writ;) go to prison under a military guard on an illegal mittimus granted contrary to law, without any examination; put in a criminal cell without having been examined for crime; brought them out of prison contrary to law; thrust them back again under the most solemn and sacred pledges of his personal faith, and the faith of the , for their protection; guarded them with men whom he knew to be treacherous; and to have resolved on the death of the prisoners, until they <​were​> murdered in cold blood, and then professed to be “thunderstruck.” It is our wish to do strict justice to the memory of this heroic governor, who in addition to the above named mighty achievements, on his death bed bequeathed to the astounded world a volume of 447 pages, entitled “History of from 1818 to 1847; containing a full account of the rise, progress and fall of Mormonism,” from which we copy the following:—
“But the great cause of popular fury was, that the Mormons at several preceding elections, had cast their vote as a unit; thereby making the fact apparent, that no one could aspire to the honors or offices of the country within the sphere of their influence, without their approbation and votes. It appears to be one of the principles by which they insist upon being governed as a community, to act as a unit in all matters of government and religion. They [HC 7:2] express themselves to be fearful that if division should be encouraged in politics, it would soon extend to their religion, and rend their church with schism and into sects.
“This seems to me to be an unfortunate view of the subject, and more unfortunate in practice, as I am well satisfied that it must be the fruitful source of excitement, violence, and mobocracy, whilst it is persisted in. It is indeed unfortunate for their peace that they do not divide in elections, according to their individual preferences or political principles, like other people.
“This one principle and practice of theirs arrayed against them in deadly hostility all aspirants for office who were not sure of their support, all who have been unsuccessful in elections, and all who were too proud to court their influence, with all their friends and connections.
“These also were the active men in blowing up the fury of the people, in hopes that a popular movement might be set on foot, which would result in the expulsion or extermination of the Mormon voters. For this purpose, public meetings had been called; inflamatory speeches had been made; exaggerated reports had been extensively circulated; committees had been appointed, who rode night and day to spread the reports, and solicit the aid of neighboring counties. And at a public meeting at , resolutions were passed to expel or exterminate the Mormon population. This was not, however, a movement which was unanimously concurred in. The contained a goodly number of inhabitants in favor of peace, or who at least desired to be neutral in such a contest. These were stigmatized by the name of ‘Jack Mormons,’ and there were not a few of the more furious exciters of the people who openly expressed their intention to involve [p. 190]
<​June​> them in the common expulsion or extermination. [HC 7:3]
“A system of excitement and agitation was artfully planned and executed with tact. It consisted in spreading reports and rumors of the most fearful character. As examples:— On the morning before my arrival at , I was awakened at an early hour by the frightful report, which was asserted with confidence and apparent consternation, that the Mormons had already commenced the work of burning, destruction, and murder; and that every man capable of bearing arms was instantly wanted wanted at , for the protection of the country. We lost no time in starting; but when we arrived at , we could hear no more concerning this story. Again: during the few days that the militia were encamped at , frequent applications were made to me to send a force here and a force there, and a force all about the country, to prevent murders, robberies, and larcenies, which, it was said, were threatened by the Mormons. No such forces were sent; nor were any such offences committed at that time, except the stealing of some provisions, and there was never the least proof that this was done by a Mormon. Again: on my late visit to , I was informed by some of their violent enemies, that the larcenies of the Mormons had become unusually numerous and insufferable. They indeed admitted that but little had been done in this way in their immediate vicinity. But they insisted that sixteen horses had been stolen by the Mormons in one night, near , in the county of . At the close of the expedition, I called at this same town of , and upon inquiry was told that no horses had been stolen in that neighborhood, but that sixteen horses horses had been stolen in one night in . This last informant being told of the story, again changed the venue to another distant settlement in the northern edge of . [HC 7:4]
“As my object in visiting was expressly to assist in the execution of the laws, and not to violate them, or to witness or permit their violation, as I was convinced that the Mormon leaders had committed a crime in the destruction of the press, and had resisted the execution of process, I determined to exert the whole force of the , if necessary, to bring them to justice. But seeing the great excitement in the public mind, and the manifest tendency of this excitement to run into mobocracy, I was of opinion, that before I acted, I ought to obtain a pledge from the officers and men to support me in strictly legal measures, and to protect the prisoners in case they surrendered. For I was determined, if possible, that the forms of law should not be made the catspaw of a mob, to seduce these people to a quiet surrender, as the convenient victims of popular fury. I therefore called together the whole force then assembled at , and made an address, explaining to them what I could, and what I could not, legally do: and also adducing to them various reasons why they as well as the Mormons should submit to the laws; and why, if they had resolved upon revolutionary proceedings, their purpose should be abandoned. The assembled troops seemed much pleased with the address; and upon its conclusion the officers and men unanimously voted, with acclamation, to sustain me in a strictly legal course, and that the prisoners should be protected from violence. Upon the arrival of additional forces from , , and Schuyler, similar addresses were made, with the same result. [p. 191]
<​June​> “It seemed to me that these votes fully authorized me to promise the accused Mormons the protection of the law in case they surrendered. They were accordingly duly informed that if they surrendered they would be protected, and if they did [HC 7:5] not, the whole force of the would be called out, if necessary, to compel their submission. A force of ten men was despatched with the to make the arrests and to guard the prisoners to head quarters.
“In the meantime, Joe Smith, as Lieut General of the Nauvoo Legion, had declared martial law in the ; the Legion was assembled, and ordered under arms; the members of it residing in the country were ordered into town. The Mormon settlements obeyed the summons of their leader, and marched to his assistance. was one great military camp, strictly guarded and watched; and no ingress or egress was allowed, except upon the strictest examination. In one instance, which came to my knowledge, a citizen of , who happened to be in the , was denied the privilege of returning, until he made oath that he did not belong to the party at , that he would return home without calling at , and that he would give no information of the movement of the Mormons.
“However, upon the arrival of the and guard, the mayor and common council at once signified their willingness to surrender, and stated their readiness to proceed to next morning at eight o’clock. Martial law had previously been abolished. The hour of eight o’clock came, and the accused failed to make their appearance. The <​and his escort returned. The ​> made no effort to arrest any of them, nor would he or the guard delay their departure one minute beyond the time, to see whether an arrest could be made. Upon their return, they reported that they had been informed that the accused had fled and could not be found.
“I immediately proposed to a council of officers to march into with the small force then under my command, but the officers were of opinion that it [HC 7:6] was too small, and many of them insisted upon a further call of the militia. Upon reflection, I was of opinion that the officers were right in the estimate of our force, and the project for immediate action was abandoned. I was soon informed, however of the conduct of the and guard, and then I was perfectly satisfied that a most base fraud had been attempted; that, in fact, it was feared that the Mormons would submit, and thereby entitle themselves to the protection of the law. It was very apparent that many of the bustling active spirits were afraid that there would be no occcasion for calling out an overwhelming militia force, for marching it into , for probable mutiny when there, and for the extermination of the Mormon race. It appeared that the and the escort were fully in the secret, and acted well their part to promote the conspiracy.
“Seeing this to be the state of the case, I delayed any further call of the militia, to give the accused another opportunity to surrender; for indeed I was most anxious to avoid a general call for the militia at that critical season of the year. The whole spring season preceeding had been unusually wet. No ploughing of corn had been done, and but very little planting. The season had just changed to be suitable for ploughing. The crops which had been planted, were universally suffering; and the loss of two weeks, or even of one, at that time, was likely [p. 192]
<​June​> to produce a general famine all over the country. The wheat harvest was also approaching; and if we got into a war, there was no foreseeing when it would end, or when the militia could safely be discharged. In addition to these considerations, all the grist mills in all that section of the country had been swept away, or disabled, by the high waters, leaving the in[HC 7:7]habitants almost without meal or flour, and making it impossible then to procure provisions by impressment— or otherwise, for the sustenance of any considerable force.
“This was the time of the high waters; of astonishing floods in all the rivers and creeks in the western country. The at , was several feet higher than it was ever known before; it was up into the second stories of the warehouses on Water street; the steamboats ran up to these warehouses, and could scarcely receive their passengers from the second stories; the whole American bottom was overflowed from eight to twenty feet deep, and steamboats freely crossed the bottom along the road from to the opposite bluffs in ; houses and fences and stock of all kinds, were swept away, the fields near the , after the water subsided, being covered with sand form a foot to three feet deep; which was generally thrown into ridges and washed into gullies, so as to spoil the land for cultivation. Families had great difficulty in making their escape. Through the active exertions of Mr Pratt, the mayor of , steamboats were sent in every direction to their relief. The boats found many of the familiies on the tops of their houses just ready to be floated away. The inhabitants of the bottom lost nearly all their personal property. A large number of them were taken to in a state of entire destitution, and their necessities were supplied by the contributions of the charitable of that . A larger number were forced out on to the bluffs, where they encamped, and were supplied with provisions by the neighboring inhabitants. This freshet nearly ruined the ancient village of Kaskaskia. The inhabitants were driven away and scattered, many of them never to return. For many years before this flood, there had been a [HC 7:8] flourishing institution at Kaskaskia, under the direction of an order of nuns of the Catholic Church. They had erected an extensive building, which was surrounded and filled by the waters to the second story. But they were all safely taken away, pupils and all, by a steamboat which was sent to their relief, and which ran directly up to the building and received its inmates from the second story. This school was now transferred to , where it yet remains. All the rivers and streams in were as high, and did as much damage in proportion to their length and the extent of their bottoms, as the .
“This great flood destroyed the last hope of getting provisions at home; and I was totally without funds belonging to the , with which to purchase at more distant markets, and there was a certanty— that such purchases could not have been made on credit abroad. For these reasons I was desirous of avoiding a war, if it could be avoided.
“In the meantime, I made a requisition upon the officers of the Nauvoo Legion for the State arms in their possession. It appears that there was [p. 193]
<​June​> no evidence in the quartermaster-general’s office of the number and description of arms with which the Legion had been furnished. , after he had been appointed quartermaster-general, had joined the Mormons, and had disposed of the public arms as he pleased, without keeping or giving any account of them. On this subject I applied to Gen. for information. He had lately been the Major General of the Legion. He had seceded from the Mormon party; was one of the owners of the proscribed press; had left the , as he said, in fear of his life; and was one of the party asking for justice against its constituted authorities. He was interested to exaggerate the number of arms, rather than to place it at too low an estimate. From his information I learned that the Legion had [HC 7:9] received three pieces of cannon and about two hundred and fifty stand of small arms and their accoutrements. Of these, the three pieces of cannon and two hundred and twenty stand of small arms were surrendered. These arms were demanded, because the Legion was illegally used in the destruction of the press, and in enforcing martial law in the in open resistance to <​legal process &​> the posse comitatus.
“I demanded the surrender also, on account of the great prejudice and excitement which the possession of these arms by the Mormons had always kindled in the minds of the people. A large portion of the people, by pure misrepresentation, had been made to believe that the Legion had received of the as many as thirty pieces of artillery and five or six thousand stand of small arms, which, in all probability, would soon be wielded for the conquest of the country; and for their subjection to Mormon Domination. I was of opinion that the removal of these arms would tend much to allay this excitement and prejudice; and in point of fact, although wearing a severe aspect, would be an act of real kindness to the Mormons themselves. [HC 7:10]
“On the 23rd or 24th day of June, Joe Smith, the Mayor of , together with his brother and all the members of the Council and all others demanded, came into and surrendered themselves prisoners to the , on the charge of riot. They all voluntarily entered into a recognizance before the justice of the peace, for their appearance at court to answer the charge. And all of them were discharged from custody except Joe and , against whom the magistrate had issued a new writ, on a complaint of treason. They were immediately arrested by the on this charge, and retained in his custody to answer it.
The overt act of treason charged against them consisted in the alleged levying of war against the by declaring martial law in , and in ordering out the legion to resist the posse comitatus. Their actual guiltiness of the charge would depend upon circumstances. If their opponents had been seeking to put the law in force in good faith, and nothing more, then an array of a military force in open resistance to the posse comitatus and the militia of the , most probably would have amounted to treason. [HC 7:11] But if those opponents merely intended to use the process of the law, the militia of the , and the posse comitatus, as cats paws to compass the possessions of their persons for the purpose of murdering them afterwards, as the sequel demonstrated the fact to be, it might well be doubted whether they were guilty of treason.
“Soon after the surrender of the Smiths, at their request I despatched [p. 194]
<​June​> Captain Singleton with his company from Brown County to , to guard the ; and I authorized him to take command of the Legion. He reported to me afterwards, that he called out the Legion for inspection; and that upon two hours’ notice two thousand of them assembled, all of them armed; and this after the public arms had been taken away from them. So it appears that they had a sufficiency of private arms for any reasonable purpose.
“After the Smiths had been arrested on the new charge of treason, the justice of the peace postponed the examination, because neither of the parties were prepared with their witnesses for trial. In the meantime, he committed them to the jail of the for greater security.
“In all this matter the justice of the peace and , though humble in office, were acting in a high and independent capacity, far beyond any legal power in me to control. I considered that the executive power could only be called in to assist, and not to dictate or control their action; that in the humble sphere of their duties they were as independent, and clothed with as high authority, by the laws as the executive department; and that my province was simply to aid them with the force of the . It is true, that so far as I could prevail on them by advice, I endeavored to do so. The prisoners were not in military custody, or prisoners of war; and I [HC 7:12] could no more legally control these officers, than I could the superior courts of justice.
“Some persons have supposed that I ought to have had them sent to some distant and friendly part of the , for confinement and trial; and that I ought to have searched them for concealed arms; but these surmises and suppositions are readily disposed of, by the fact, that they were not my prisoners; but were the prisoners of the and , under the direction of the justice of the peace. And also by the fact, that by law they could be tried in no other county than .
“The jail in which they were confined, is a considerable stone building; containing a residence for the jailer, cells for the close and secure confinement of the prisoners, and one larger room not so strong, but more airy and comfortable than the cells. They were put into the cells by the ; and upon their remonstrance and request, and by my advice, they were transferred to the larger room; and there they remained until the final catastrophe. Neither they nor I, seriously apprehended an attack on the jail through the guard stationed to protect it. Nor did I apprehend the least danger on their part of an attempt to escape. For I was very sure that any such an attempt would have been the signal of their immediate death. Indeed, if they had escaped, it would have been fortunate for the purposes of those who were anxious for the expulsion of the Mormon population. For the great body of that people would most assuredly have followed their prophet and principal leaders, as they did in their flight from .
“I learned afterwards that the leaders of the anti-Mormons did much to stimulate their followers to the murder of the Smiths in jail, by alleging that the intended to favor their escape. If this had been true, and could have been well carried out, it would have been the best way of getting rid of the [p. 195]
<​June​> Mormons. These leaders of the Mormons would [HC 7:13] never have dared to return, and they would have been followed in their flight by all their Church. I had such a plan in my mind, but I had never breathed it to a living soul, and was thus thwarted in ridding the of the Mormons two years before they actually left, by the insane frenzy of the anti-Mormons. Joe Smith, when he escaped from , had no difficulty in again collecting his sect about him at ; and so the Twelve Apostles, after they had been at the head of affairs long enough to establish their authority and influence as leaders, had no difficulty in getting nearly the whole body of Mormons to follow them into the wilderness two years after the death of their pretended prophet.
“The force assembled at amounted to about twelve or thirteen hundred men, and it was calculated that four or five houndred more were assembled at . Nearly all that portion resident in were anxious to be marched into . This measure was supposed to be necessary to search for counterfeit money and the apparatus to make it, and also to strike a salutary terror into the Mormon people by an exhibition of the force of the , and thereby prevent future outrages, murders, robberies, burnings, and the like, apprehended as the effect of Mormon vengeance, on those who had taken a part against them. On my part, at one time, this arrangement was agreed to. The morning of the 27th day of June was appointed for the march; and Golden’s Point near the , and about equi-distant from and , was selected as the place of rendezvous. I had determined to prevail on the justice to bring out his prisoners, and take them along. A council of officers, however, determined that this would be highly inexpedient and dangerous, and offered such substan[HC 7:14]tial reasons for their opinions as induced me to change my resolution.
“Two or three days’ preparations had been made for this expedition. I observed that some of the people became more and more excited and inflammatory the further the preparations were advanced. Occasional threats came to my ears of destroying the and murdering or expelling the inhabitants.
“I had no objection to ease the terrors of the people by such a display of force, and was most anxious also to search for the alleged apparatus for making counterfeit money; and, in fact, to inquire into all the charges against that people, if I could have been assured of my command against mutiny and insubordination. But I gradually learned, to my entire satisfaction, that there was a plan to get the troops into , and there to begin the war, probably by some of our own party, or some of the seceding Mormons, taking advantage of the night, to fire on our own force, and then laying it on the Mormons. I was satisfied that there were those amongst us fully capable of such an act, hoping that in the alarm, bustle, and confusion of a militia camp, the truth could not be discovered, and that it might lead to the desired collision.
“I had many objections to be made the dupe of any such or similar artifice. I was openly and boldly opposed to any attack on the , unless it should become necessary, to arrest prisoners legally charged and demanded. Indeed, if any one will reflect upon the number of women, inoffensive and young [p. 196]
<​June​> persons, and innocent children, which must be contained in such a of twelve or fifteen thousand inhabitants, it would seem to me his heart would relent and rebel against such violent resolutions. Nothing but the most blinded and obdurate fury could incite a person, even if he had the power, to the willingness of driving such persons, bare and houseless, on to the praries, to [HC 7:15] starve, suffer, and even steal, as they must have done, for subsistence. No one who has children of his own would think of it for a moment.
“Besides this, if we had been ever so much disposed to commit such an act of wickedness, we evidently had not the power to do it. I was well assured that the Mormons, at a short notice, could muster as many as two or three thousand well armed men. We had not more than seventeen hundred, with three pieces of cannon, and about twelve hundred stand of small arms. We had provisions for two days only, and would be compelled to disband at the end of that time. To think of beginning a war under such circumstances was a plain absurdity. If the Mormons had succeded in repulsing our attack, as most likely would have been the case, the country must necessarily be given up to their ravages until a new force could be assembled, and provisions made for its subsistence. Or if <​we should ​> have succeeded in driving them from their , they would have scattered; and, being justly incensed at our barbarity, and suffering with privation and hunger, would have spread desolation all over the country, without any possibility, on our part, with the force we then had, of preventing it. Again: they would have had the advantage of being able to subsist their force in the field by plundering their enemies.
“All these considerations were duly urged by me upon the atten<​tion​> of a council of officers, convened on the morning of the 27th of June. I also urged upon the council, that such wanton and unprovoked barbarity on their part would turn the sympathy of the people of the surrounding counties in favor of the Mormons, and therefore it would be impossible to raise a volunteer militia force to protect such a people against them. Many of the officers admitted that there might be danger of collision. But such was the blind fury prevailing at the time, though not showing itself <​by​> much visible excitement, that a small majority of [HC 7:16] the council adhered to the first resolution of marching into ; most of the officers of the Schuyler and militia voting against it, and most of those of the County of voting in its favor.
“A very responsible duty now devolved upon me, to determine whether I would, as commander-in-chief, be governed by the advice of this majority. I had no hesitation in deciding that I would not; but on the contrary, I ordered the troops to be disbanded, both at and , with the exception of three companies, two of which were retained as a guard to the jail, and the other was retained to accompany me to .
“The officers insisted much in Council upon the necessity of marching to that place to search for apparatus to make counterfeit money, and more particularly to terrify the Mormons from attempting any open or secret measures of vengeance against the citizens of the , who had taken a part against them [p. 197]
<​June​> or their leaders. To ease their terrors on this head, I proposed to them that I would myself proceed to the , accompanied by a small force, make the proposed search, and deliver an address to the Mormons, and tell them plainly what degree of excitement and hatred prevailed against them in the minds of the whole people, and that if any open or secret violence should be committed on the persons or property of those who had taken part against them, that no one would doubt but that it had been perpetrated by them, and that it would be the sure and certain means of the destruction of their and the extermination of their people.
“I ordered two companies under the command of Capt R[obert] F. Smith, of the Carthage Greys, to guard the jail. In selecting these companies, and particularly the company of the Carthage Greys for this service, I have been subjected to some censure. It has been said that this company had already been guilty of mutiny, and had [HC 7:17] been ordered to be arrested whilst in the encampment at ; and that they and their officers were the deadly enemies of the prisoners. Indeed it would have been difficult to find friends of the prisoners under my command, unless I had called in the Mormons as a guard; and this I was satisfied would have led to the immediate war, and the sure death of the prisoners.
“It is true that this company had behaved badly towards the brigadier-general in command, on the occasion when the prisoners were shown along the line of the militia. This company had been ordered as a guard. They were under the belief that the prisoners, who were arrested for a capital offence, were shown to the troops in a kind of triumph; and that they had been called on as a triumphal escort to grace the procession. They also entertained a very bad feeling towards the brigadier general who commanded their service on the occasion. The truth is, however, that this company was never ordered to be arrested; that the Smiths were not shown to the troops as a mark of honor and triumph, but were shown to them at the urgent request of the troops themselves, to gratify their curiosity in beholding persons who had made themselves so notorious in the country.
“When the Carthage Greys ascertained what was the true motive in showing the prisoners to the troops, they were perfectly satisfied. All due atonement was made on their part, for their conduct to the Brigadier General, and they cheerfully returned to their duty.
“Although I knew that this company were the enemies of the Smiths, yet I had confidence in their loyalty and integrity; because their captain was universally spoken of as a most respectable citizen and honorable man. The company itself was an old independent company, well armed, [HC 7:18] uniformed, and drilled; and the members of it were the elite of the militia of the . I relied upon this company especially, because it was an independent company, for a long time instructed and practiced in military discipline and subordination. I also had their word and honor, officers and me<​n​> to do their duty according to law. Besides all this, the officers and most of the men resided in ; in the near vicinity of ; and, as I thought, must know that they would make themselves and their property convenient and conspicuous marks of Mormon vengeance, in case they were guilty of treachery. [p. 198]
<​June​> “I had at first intended to select a guard from the county of , but the militia of that were very much dissatisfied to remain; their crops were suffering at home; they were in a perfect fever to be discharged; and I was destitute of provisions to supply them for more than a few days. They were far from [HC 7:19] home, where they could not supply themselves. Whilst the company could board at their own houses, and would be put to little inconvenience in comparison.
“What gave me greater confidence in the selection of this company as a prudent measure was, that the selection was first suggested and urged by the brigadier-general in command, who was well known to be utterly hostile to all mobocracy and violence towards the prisoners, and who was openly charged by the violent party with being on the side of the Mormons. At any rate I knew that the jail would have to be guarded as long as the prisoners were confined; that an imprisonment for treason might last the whole summer and the greater part of the autumn before a trial could be had in the Circuit Court; that it would be utterly impossible in the circumstances of the Country to keep a force there from a foreign county for so long a time; and that a time must surely come when the duty of guarding the jail would necessarily devolve on the citizens of the .
“It is true, also, that at this time I had not believed or suspected that any attack was to be made upon the prisoners in jail. It is true that I was aware that a great deal of hatred existed against them, and that there were those who would do them an injury if they could. I had heard of some threats being made, but none of an attack upon the prisoners whilst in jail. These threats seemed to be made by individuals not acting in concert. They were no more than the bluster which might have been expected, and furnished no indication of numbers combining for this or any other purpose.
“I must here be permitted to say, also, that frequent appeals had been made to me to make a clean and thorough work of the matter, by exterminating the Mormons, or expelling them from the . An opinion seemed generally to prevail, that the sanction of executive authority would legalize the act; and all persons of any influence, authority, or note, who conversed with me on the subject, frequently and repeated[HC 7:20]ly stated their total unwillingness to act without any direction, or in any mode except according to law.
“This was a circumstance well calculated to conceal from me the secret machinations on foot. I had constantly contended against violent measures, and so had the brigadier-general in command; and I am convinced that unusual pains were taken to conceal from both of us the secret measures resolved upon. It has been said, however, that some person named , in a public speech at , called for volunteers to murder the Smiths; and that I ought to have had him arrested. Whether such a speech was really made or not, is yet unknown to me [HC 7:21]
“Having ordered the guard, and left in command in , and discharged the residue of the militia, I immediately departed for , eighteen miles distant, accompanied by Col. Buckmaster, Quartermaster General, and ’s company of Dragoons.
“After we had proceeded four miles, Colonel Buckmaster intimated to me a [p. 199]
<​June​> suspicion that an attack would be made upon the jail. He stated the matter as a mere suspicion, arising from having seen two persons converse together at with some air of mystery. I myself entertained no suspicion of such an attack; at any rate, none before the next day in the afternoon; because it was notorious that we had departed from with the declared intention of being absent at least two days. I could not believe that any person would attack the jail whilst we were in , and thereby expose my life and the life of my companions to the sudden vengeance of the Mormons, upon hearing of the death of their leaders. Nevertheless, acting upon [HC 7:22] upon the principle of providing against mere possibilities, I sent back one of the company with a special order to Capt. [Robert] Smith to guard the jail strictly, and at the peril of his life, until my return.
“We proceeded on our journey four miles further. By this time I had convinced myself that no attack would be made on the jail that day or night. I supposed that a regard for my safety and the safety of my companions would prevent an attack until those to be engaged in it could be assured of our departure from . I still think that this ought to have appeared to me to be a reasonable supposition.
“I therefore determined at this point to omit making the search for counterfeit money at , and defer an examination of all the other abominations charged on that people, in order to return to that same night, that I might be on the ground in person, in time to prevent an attack upon the jail, if any had been meditated. To this end we called a halt; the baggage wagons were ordered to remain where they were until towards evening, and then return to .
“Having made these arrangements we proceeded on our march and arrived at about four o’clock of the afternoon of the 27th day of June. As soon as notice could be given, a crowd of the citizens assembled to hear and address which I proposed to deliver to them. The number present has been variously estimated from one to five thousand.
“In this address I stated to them how, and in what, their functionaries had violated the laws. Also, the many scandalous reports in circulation against them, and that these reports, whether true or false, were generally believed by the people. I distinctly stated to them the amount of hatred and prejudice which prevailed everywhere against them, and the causes of it, at length.
“I also told them plainly and emphatically, that if any vengeance should be attempted openly or secretly against the persons or property of the citizens who had [HC 7:23] taken part against their leaders, that the public hatred and excitement was such, that thousands would assemble for the total destruction of their and the extermination of their people; and that no power in the would be able to prevent it. During this address some impatience and resentment were manifested by the Mormons, at the recital of the various reports enumerated concerning them; which they strenuously and indignantly denied to be true. They claimed to be a law abiding people, and insisted that as they looked to the law alone for their protection, so were they careful themselves to observe its provisions. Upon the conclusion of this address, I proposed to take a vote on the [p. 200]
<​June​> question, whether they— would strictly observe the laws, even in opposition to their prophet and leaders. The vote was unanimous in favor of this proposition.
“The antimormons contended that such a vote from the Mormons signified nothing; and truly the subsequent history of that people showed clearly that they were loudest in their professions of attachment to the law whenever they were guilty of the greatest extravagances; and in fact, that they were so ignorant and stupid about matters of law, that they had no means of judging of the legality of their conduct, only as they were instructed by their spiritual leaders.
“A short time before sundown we departed on our return to . When we had proceeded two miles we met two individuals, one of them a Mormon, who informed us that the Smiths had been assassinated in jail, about five or six o’clock of that day. The intelligence seemed to strike every one with a kind of dumbness. As to [HC 7:24] myself, it was perfectly astounding; and I anticipated the very worst consequences from it. The Mormons had been represented to me as a lawless, infatuated, and fanatical people, not governed by the ordinary motives which influence the rest of mankind. If so, most likely an exterminating war would ensue, and the whole land would be covered with desolation.
“Acting upon this supposition, it was my duty to provide as well as I could for the event. I therefore ordered the two messengers into custody, and to be returned with us to . This was done to get time to make such arrangements as could be made, and to prevent any sudden explosion of Mormon excitement before they could be written to by their friends at . I also despatched messengers to , to advise the citizens of the event. But the people there knew all about the matter before my messengers arrived. They, like myself, anticipated a general attack all over the country. The women and children were removed across the ; and a committee was despatched that night to for assistance. The next morning by daylight the ringing of the bells in the City of , announced a public meeting. The people assembled in great numbers at an early hour. The committee stated to the meeting that a party of Mormons had attempted to rescue the Smith’s out of jail, that a party of Missourians and others, had killed the prisoners to prevent their escape; that the and his party were at at the time when intelligence of the fact was brought there; that they had been attacked by the Nauvoo legion, and had retreated to a house where they were then closely besieged. That the had sent out word that he could maintain his position for two days, and would be certain to be massacred if assistance did not arrive by the end of that time. [HC 7:25] It is unnecessary to say that this this entire story was a fabrication. It was of a piece with the other reports put into circulation by the antimormon party, to influence the public mind and call the people to their assistance. The effect of it, however was that by ten o’clock on the 28th of June, between two and three hundred men from , under the command of Major Flood, embarked on board of a steamboat for , to assist in raising the seige, as they honestly believed. [p. 201]
<​June​> “As for myself, I was well convinced that those, whoever they were, who assassinated the Smiths, meditated in turn my assassination by the Mormons. The very circumstances of the case fully corroborated the information which I afterwards received, that upon consultation of the assassins it was agreed amongst them that the murder must be committed whilst the was at ; that the Mormons would naturally suppose that he had planned it; and that <​in​> the first outpouring of their indignation, they would assassinate him, by way of retaliation. And that thus they would get clear of the Smiths and the , all at once. They also supposed, that if they could so contrive the matter as to have the of the assassinated by the Mormons, the public excitement would be greatly increased against that people, and would result in their expulsion from the at least.
“Upon hearing of the assassination of the Smiths, I was sensible that my command was at an end; that my destruction was meditated as well as that of the Mormons; and that I could not reasonably confide longer in the one party or in the other.
“The question then arose, what would be proper to be done. A war was expected by everybody. I was desirous of preserving the peace. I could not put myself at the head of the Mormon force with any kind of propriety, and without exciting greater odium against them than already existed. I could not put [HC 7:26] myself at the head of the anti-Mormon party, because they had justly forfeited my confidence, and my command over them was put an end to by mutiny and treachery. I could not put myself at the head of either of these forces, because both of them in turn had violated the law; and, as I then believed, meditated further aggression. It appeared to me that <​if​> a war ensued, I ought to have a force in which I could confide, and that I ought to establish my head quarters at a place where I could learn the truth as to what was going on.
“For these reasons, I determined to proceed to , a place favorably situated for receiving <​the earliest​> intelligence, for issuing orders to raise an army if necessary, and for providing supplies for its subsistence. But first, I determined to return back to and make such arrangements as could be made for the pacification and defence of the country. When I arrived there, about ten o’clock at night, I found that great consternation prevailed. Many of the citizens had departed with their families, and others were preparing to go. As the country was utterly defenceless, this seemed to me to be a proper precaution. One company of the guard stationed by me to guard the jail, had disbanded and gone home before the jail was attacked; and many of the Carthage Greys departed soon afterwards.
, who was absent in the country during the murder, had returned; he volunteered to remain in command of a few men, with orders to guard the , observe the progress of events, and to retreat if menaced by a superior force.
“Here also I found and , two of the principal Mormon leaders, who had been in the jail at the time of the attack, and who voluntarily addressed a most pacific exhortation to their fellow-citizens, [p. 202]
<​June​> which was the first intelligence of the murder which was received at . I think it [HC 7:27] very probable that the subsequent good conduct of the Mormons is attributable to the arrest of the messengers, and to the influence of this letter.
“Having made these arrangements, I departed for . On my road thither, I heard of a body of militia marching from Schuyler, and another from Brown. It appears that orders had been sent out in my name, but without my knowledge, for the militia of Schuyler county. I immediately countermanded their march, and they returned to their homes. When I arrived at , I found that Capt. Jonas had raised a company of one hundred men, who were just ready to march. By my advice they postponed their march, to await further orders. I arrived at on the morning of the 29th of June, about eight o’clock, and immediately issued orders, provisionally, for raising an imposing force, when it should seem to be necessary.
“I remained at for about one month, during which time a committee from waited on me, with a written request that I would expel the Mormons from the . It seemed that it never occurred to these gentlemen that I had no power to exile a citizen; but they insisted that if this were not done, their party would abandon the . This requisition was refused of course.
“During this time also, with the view of saving expense, keeping the peace, and having a force which would be removed from the prejudices in the country, I made application to the for five hundred men of the regular army, to be stationed for a time in , which was subsequently refused. [HC 7:28]
“During this time also, I had secret agents amongst all parties, observing their movements; and was accurately informed of every thing that was meditated on both sides. It appeared that the anti-Mormon party had not relinquished their hostility to the Mormons, nor their determination to expel them, but had deferred further operations until the fall season, after they had finished their summer’s work on their farms.
“When I first went to , and during all this difficult business, no public officer ever acted from purer or more patriotic intentions than I did. I was perfectly conscious of the utmost integrity in all my actions, and felt lifted up far above all mere party considerations. But I had scarcely arrived at the scene of action before the whig press commenced the most violent abuse, and attributed to me the basest motives. It was alleged in the Journal, and repeated in the other whig newspapers, that the had merely gone over to cement an alliance with the Mormons; that the leaders would not be brought to punishment, but that a full privilege would be accorded to them to commit crimes of every hue and grade, in return for their support of the democratic party. I mention this by way of complaint, for it is only the privilege of the minority to complain, but for its influence upon the people.
I observed that I was narrowly watched in all my proceedings by my whig fellow citizens, and was suspected of an intention to favor the Mormons. [p. 203]
<​June​> I felt that I did not possess the confidence of the [HC 7:29] men I commanded, and that they had been induced to withold it by the promulgation of the most abominable falsehoods. I felt the necessity of possessing their confidence, in order to give vigor to my action; and exerted myself in every way to obtain it, so that I could control the excited multitude who were under my command. I succeeded better for a time than could have been expected; but who can control the action of a mob without possessing their confidence? It is true, also, that some unprincipled democrats all the time appeared to be very— busy on the side of the Mormons, and this circumstance was well calculated to increase suspicion of every one who had the name of democrat.
“It was many days after the assassination of the Smiths before the circumstanes of the murder fully became known. It then appeared that, agreeably to previous orders, the posse at had marched on the morning of the 27th of June in the direction of Golden’s Point, with a view to join the force from , the whole body then to be marched into . But by this <​the​> time they had gone eight miles, they were met by the order to disband; and learning at the same time that the was absent at , about two hundred of these men, many of them being disguised by blacking their faces with powder and mud, hastened immediately to . There they encamped, at some distance from the village, and soon learned that one of the companies left as a guard had disbanded and returned to their homes; the other company, the Carthage Greys, was stationed by the captain in the public square, a hundred and fifty yards from the jail. Whilst eight men were detailed by him, under the command of Serjeant Franklin A. Worrell, to guard the prisoners. [HC 7:30] A communication was soon established between the conspirators and the company; and it was arranged that the guard should have their guns charged with blank cartridges, and fire at the assailants when they attempted to enter the jail. , who was left in command, being deserted by some of his troops, and perceiving the arrangement with the others, and having no force upon which he could rely, for fear of his life retired from the village. The conspirators came up, jumped the slight fence around the jail, were fired upon by the guard, which, according to arrangement, was overpowered immediately, and the assailants entered the prison, to the door of the room where the two prisoners were confined, with two of their friends, who voluntarily bore them company. An attempt was made to break open the door; but Joe Smith being armed with a six barrelled pistol, furnished by his friends, fired several times as the door was bursted open, and wounded three of the assailants. At the same time several shots were fired into the room by some of which received four wounds, and was instantly killed. Joe Smith now attempted to escape by jumping out of the second story window; but the fall so stunned him that he was unable to rise; and being placed in a sitting posture by the conspirators below, they despatched him with four balls shot through his body.
“Thus fell Joe Smith, the most successful imposter in modern times.” [HC 7:31] [p. 204]
[24 pages blank, text resumes on page 228] [p. 205]
[p. 206]
[p. 207]
[p. 207a]
[p. 208]
[p. 209]
[p. 210]
[p. 211]
[p. 212]
[p. 213]
[p. 214]
[p. 215]
[p. 216]
[p. 217]
[p. 218]
[p. 219]
[p. 220]
[p. 221]
[p. 222]
[p. 223]
[p. 224]
[p. 225]
[p. 226]
[p. 227]
Compiled History, 22 June–8 August 1844
The following compilation of History, from June 22 to August 8. 1844, inclusive, was compiled from the Journals of Elders , and others; and from the documents on file,
By the Church Historian<​s​>
22 June 1844 • Saturday • Second of Two Entries
<​June 22​> Saturday 22. In the evening issued orders to all the guards and sentries on the road to , to let persons pass and repass, until further orders, except they discover companies of men, when they must report the same to Head Quarters immediately.
A Conference was held at Eagle, Benton Co., Tennessee, Elder A[braham] O. Smoot presiding, during which a branch was organized of 17 members. One elder, one priest and one teacher were ordained.
23 June 1844 • Sunday • Second of Two Entries
<​23​> Sunday 23. At 5 a. m. and asked advice what to do with the Cannon, &c.
got the public records together and buried them.
5 p. m. , of the Steamer Osprey, conversed with Joseph, saying the mob at threatened firing into his vessel.
Prest attended meeting at Lowell, Mass.
<​Delaware​> Elder preached at Wilmington <​Del.​> in the forenoon, to an attentive congregation: he had a chill after he got through. Elder spoke in the afternoon.
A conference was held at , and was addressed by Elder and others; 12 persons were baptised and confirmed, and 8 ordained elders. [HC 7:129]
24 June 1844 • Monday • Second of Two Entries
<​24​> Monday 24
“Territory of Iowa,) Sct
Henry County.)
Dr being duly sworn deposeth and sayeth, that on the 10th of June he, in company with two others, went on the hill in the city of and in the neighborhood of the printing press of the ‘Nauvoo Expositor,’ when a company of men approached, headed by the of the , , some armed, but not many. After marching in front of the printing office, the demanded the keys of the office, in behalf of the Mayor and Municipal Court of , to destroy the press, type and appurtenances of said press, and burn them in the street. replied, in behalf of the whole of the editors of said newspaper, that he would not give up the key— that he set the Court and at defiance, and should hold them and the responsible for their acts in this affair. Accordingly orders were given to an officer of the company to forcibly take from the building the press, and destroy it according to order. It was done without any noise, or confusion, shouting or riotous proceedings; and further saith not.
Sworn to and subscribed befoe me this 24th day of June 1844
A. McKinney J. P.”
25 June 1844 • Tuesday • Second of Two Entries
<​25​> Tuesday 25. returned from for some papers, which were sent out by . [p. 228]
<​June 25​> met , about 4 p. m., and accused him of seeking Joseph’s life. made use of some very insulting language in reply, when a scuffle ensued, during which a letter dropped out of ’s hat, which stated that there was seventy of the mob ready in to come upon to night.
It is currently reported that the mob intend to make a rush on the jail to night.
A strong guard placed in and round the .
About 9 p. m. it began to rain very heavily.
26 June 1844 • Wednesday • Second of Two Entries
<​26​> Wednesday 26. 8 a. m. Capt. Singleton arrived, with about sixty mounted militia, to protect [HC 7:130] the in case a mob should come against it. He was authorised to take command of the police, and to use such measures as he might consider necessary.
He read his orders from the , and wanted to know if our men would obey his orders, when the brethren responded “Yes”, whereupon notification was sent to the police to meet at 6 p. m. in the . He further reported that had given him information at , where he would find three presses in , for making bogus money, and said that he wanted to get hold of them.
6 p. m. The police assembled in the , and entered into a temporary organization to act under Capt Singleton. Many of the regular police being officers of the Legion, and on active service, their places were filled for the time.
At midnight Capt Singleton sent a notification to the ’s Quarters, that he wanted the Nauvoo Legion to be in readiness for parade at an hour’s notice, when notifications were sent to the Colonels of the several regiments, accordingly.
27 June 1844 • Thursday • Second of Two Entries
<​27​> Thursday 27. About 9 a. m. arrived in with subpoenas for witnesses for the expected trial on Saturday the 29th inst.
At 10 a. m., Orders were received from Capt.Singleton, to call out that portion of the Nauvoo Legion resident within the limits of the , for review at noon. immediately issued similar orders to the commandants.
At noon, about two thirds of the Legion turned out to parade, nearly all of whom were well armed, although all the State arms had been taken away, which caused Capt. Singleton and his company to express their astonishment. The Captain made a remark to the effect that it would not do to come against such a force as this. The Legion was soon dismissed, on account of a messenger from the reporting [HC 7:131] that all the troops were dismissed, except a small escort which was with him.
5 p. m. , with about fifty men, arrived at the , and gave notice that he would shortly address the citizens. In about half an hour he ascended the frame of a building, opposite the , and addressed the people.
We here insert the location of the Twelve Apostles on this memorable day:
Prest and Elder spent a portion of the day together in the city of , and were sitting together in the railway depot [p. 229] <​June 27​> at the time of the massacre of the Prophets: they felt very sorrowful, and depressed in spirits, without knowing the cause.
Elders and travelled from to by Railway and Steamboat. <​ felt very mournful as though he had lost some friend, and knew not the cause.​>
Elder was in the hall occupied by the Saints in , examining maps, and designating, or pointing out each man’s district, or field of labor, in company with Elders , and others, a part of the day. He felt very heavy and sorrowful in spirit, and knew not the cause, but felt no heart to look on the maps. He retired to the further end of the hall alone, and walked the floor: tears ran down his face and wet the floor as he walked. He never felt so before, and knew no reason why he should feel so then.
Elder was on the canal boat between Utica and N. Y., on his return to , and was much depressed in spirit; his Bro came on board of the same boat, and asked him if he had any books or pamphlets containing the Gospel of Christ, or the word of life, if so, to put them under lock and key for the people were not worthy [HC 7:132] of them, for said “I feel <​that​> the spirit of murder is in the hearts of the people through the land”
Elder [2 lines blank]
Elders and were the only two of the Quorum of the Twelve who were not on missions, and the only two men who were with the martyrs when they fell and sealed their testimony with their blood.
Elder was at the house of <​rode with Elder Crandall Dunn from Napoleon to Elder​> Noah Willis Bartholemew’s <​near​> Jacksonburgh, Jackson Co., Michigan, and felt unusually cast down and depressed in spirits. <​About 5 o’clock he repaired to an oak grove and called upon the Lord, endeavoring to break the spell of horror which had dominion over his mind. He remained there a long time without finding any relief, and then went back to Bro. Bartholemew’s and went to bed with Elder Crandall Dunn: he could not sleep, but spent the night in a series of miserable thoughts and reflections. Once it seemed to him that some fiend whispered in his ear “Joseph and are dead, aint you glad of it.”​>
Elder was in the city of , and felt that depression of spirit mentioned by his brethren.
28 June 1844 • Friday • Second of Two Entries
<​28​> Friday 28. News arrived in at daylight, that Joseph and were murdered yesterday while in Jail, committed upon an illegal mittimus by Robert F. Smith, Justice of the Peace and Captain of the Company stationed at the Jail.
issued the following proclamation:—
“Head Quarters, June 28 1844 4 o’clock, A. M.
To the citizens of and .
In pursuance of an order from , instructing me to the exercise of such discretionary powers as I may deem necessary for the preservation of the public safety, and the lives and property of [HC 7:133] our citizens; I hereby invite all citizens to remain at their several homes in and cooperate with me in establishing tranquility and safety throughout the . The most efficient means have [p. 230]
<​June 28​> been put in requisition for concentrating the military force of the neighboring counties at , and in twelve hours there will be a sufficient force for the protection of every citizen in the .
“I confidently believe there is no just apprehension of an attack upon any place by the Mormon citizens of our . And I hereby strictly command all citizens of to abstain from violence towards the Mormon population, under penalty of the severest inflictions of military law, and act in no case only on the defensive.
“The corpses of the murdered men will be forthwith removed to , under an escort from Head Quarters.
“Given under my hand this 28th June 1844, 4 o’clock A. M.
, Brig. Gen., 4th Brigade and 5th Division
“It is hoped and expected that the will be at Head Quarters in a few hours.”
At 7½ a. m., issued orders for the whole of the Legion to meet on the parade ground, east of the , at 10 a. m. They met accordingly, when addresses were delivered, and exhortations given to the Saints to keep quiet, and not to let their violently outraged feelings get the better of them.
About noon a council of officers <​of the Legion​> was held at Head Quarters, and from thence <​the Coun​> they went to meet the sad procession that accompanied the bodies of the murdered Prophet and .
At 2½ p. m., the corpses arrived at Mullholland Street, on two wagons, guarded by a few men from , and nearly all the citizens collected together and followed the bodies to the , where the multitude were addressed by , , and Messrs. and , who exhorted the people to be peaceable and calm, and use no threats. [HC 7:134]
We here insert the names of Joseph’s body guard:
, Captain ,
<​Amos should be Abraham​> ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
, Herald and Armor Bearer.
<​ called at the Historians office May 28, 1866 & informed that although nominated never was qualified nor acted as Joseph’s body guard. On the day of their qualification he said he had enough to do, wherepon was called & immediately qualified R. L. C.​>
The following are the names of the Martial Band:—
, Major, ,
, Fife major, Jesse Earl,
, Drum major, J. M. King,
Elisha Everett [Averett], Leader, H. B. Jacobs,
William Carter, A. J. Clothier,
Dominicus Carter, Sylvester Duzette,
James W. Cummings, [blank] Lyon,
Joseph Richards, Aroet Hale,
Geo. W. Taggart, Abram Day,
[p. 231] <​June 28​>
S. W. Hardy, James Seithead,
Willard Smith, J. M. Frink,
Stephen Wilber, Eleazer King,
Lewis Hardy, [blank] Sprague.
In the afternoon Elders , , and wife went by Railway Cars and Steamboat to .
29 June 1844 • Saturday • Second of Two Entries
<​29​> Saturday 29. The legion was out all last night, expecting a mob to come.
The following extract is from a letter, addressed to Prest Joseph Smith, from Elders and <​and :—​> [HC 7:135]
, Pa.,
June 19. 1844
“To my well beloved brother, and fellow prisoner, Prest. Joseph Smith,
I take this opportunity of giving you an abridged history of my transactions, together with Bro. my fellow traveller. We left the 21st day of May, amidst the acclamations of three cheers from the Shore ‘Joseph Smith the next President of the .’
“We passed smoot[h]ly down the ; there were 165 passengers on board the boat ‘Osprey’. I was called upon to deliver a political address, and to show what right Joseph Smith had to the Presidential Chair, which I did to the entire satisfaction of nearly all the passengers on board, not forgetting at the same time to show that the other candidates had disqualified themselves to all the right and title, by acts of meanness. Whilst speaking of their mean acts I was frequently interrupted with loud laughing and clapping of hands, by way of approbation. A vote being taken on the Presidential question, Joseph Smith received a large majority over all the other candidates.
“We reached on the 22nd at 10 a. m. Here bros. and called the Church together and instructed them spiritually and politically. We learned that the Church at numbered nearly 700 souls. On the 23rd we left on board the boat ‘Louis Phillippe’ at half past 12 o’clock, with about 200 passengers on board; many of the same that were on the ‘Osprey’, together with many new passengers. There were at first some little prejudices existing, but Prest , being called upon, delivered a discourse upon the principles of our doctrine, which entirely allayed the prejudices. Next evening bro was called upon to deliver an address, which he did in the power and demonstration of the Spirit, and we were ever afterwards looked upon as their superiors.
“On the 26th we reached , at 6 o’clock p. m. Elders and went to visit the Church in that , whilst I changed our luggage on board the boat ‘Neptune’, for . All the passengers on board the ‘Louis Phillippe’ being bound for came with us.
“At 8 a. m. on the 27th we held a conference with the Elders in . I addressed them on the subject of politics, and perseverence in duty, and the great necessity of reform in government. I was followed by brothers and on the same subjects. [HC 7:136] We then instructed them to [p. 232]
<​June 29​> have 2000 copies of your views on the powers and policy of the government printed, and for the Elders to scatter them with the velocity of lightning and the voice of thunder.
“I had nearly forgotten to mention an important occurrence on board of the ‘Louis Phillippe, with a Mr David Guard of Lawrenceburgh Indiana: he is worth from 2 to $300,000; he emigrated to when there were but three log cabins in that place. He gave me his views on politics, which completely corresponded with yours: I then gave him two copies of your ‘Views’. He was highly pleased with them, and pledged his word he would have them published in both the Lawrenceburgh papers, as they were both published under his roof, and if they did not comply with so reasonable a request, they (the Editors) would have to seek shelter elsewhere. He also stated that Joseph Smith was the first man, since the days of [George] Washington and [Thomas] Jefferson, who had been frank and honest enough to give his views to the people before being elected; and said, that he would go his whole length for such a man, and that if you were not elected this time, you would <​be​> the next: let this be an ensample of numerous other cases, as you know it would be too irksome to write them all, or read them.
“To return to the subject, at ten o’clock this morning (the 27th) we left for with an addition of passengers. On this boat I was called upon to deliver an address showing the utility of the Book of Mormon, and the present situation of the world, which I did, and by this time we had a complete victory over both priests and people. On this boat a large majority of votes were given for yourself for President.
“We arrived at on the 30th at 6 p. m. Here we left President . Bros , and left on the 31st of May at 10 o’clock, from thence by steamer, stage and railway we passed over hills and dales, arriving at on the 2nd of June, preaching to, and thorning every body with politics that came in our way. Thus after a journey of thirteen days we arrived in the great Metropolis of the ; which by the bye, with the exception of the Pennsylvania Avenue, more resembles the Methodist slough of despond than anything like a decent city. At this time, being near the close of the session, it was filled up with demagogues, jack leg lawyers and black leg gamblers, and everything else but intelligence. The Senators and Representatives generally rise at 8 o’clock in the morning, prepare themselves for business about 11 o’clock, commonly return at 3 and 4 in the afternoon. From 6 till 9 is the only time we could do any business whatever, hence we prepared and watched our opportunity, and did all the [HC 7:137] business we could betwixt those hours, for ten days, pleading the cause of the poor and oppressed.
“We have got a petition signed, with our names attached, in behalf of the Church, asking for a remuneration for our losses, and not for our rights, or redress, for they would not receive such a petition from us. It was thought by , , and Major Hughs, that our petition would carry if it was not too late in the session. [p. 233]
<​June 29​> handed it to the Chairman of the Committee on Public Lands. He said he would do the best he could for us. is of the opinion if we would sue the State of for redress of grievances, that there was virtue enough in the to answer our demands, ‘for’, said he, ‘they are ashamed of their conduct’. and are of the same opinion.
and myself spared no pains during our stay— at : we found six members of the Church, and many attentive hearers. We purpose sending a steady, faithful elder, who we think can build up a large church. We found our time too limited to meet the conferences and transact our business, to tarry longer at present, but shall return, if we find it necessary, after the Baltimore Convention; for we will never leave them, nor forsake them, nor return home, while we think there is a stone unturned, or a conscience that is not harrowed up by our continued preaching.
“On the 11th inst., we left , and arrived at Bro. Saunders’, Wilmington, Delaware, at 5 o’clock the <​same​> evening, distance 114 miles. We can assure you we found every thing right in this place, and adjacent to it. We found about 100 members, and held two meetings with them, appointing a conference on the 22nd, and 23rd inst.
“On the 13th at 2 p. m. we left this place for , and arrived at bro ’s at 5 p. m. being exposed had a slight attack of the chills and fever. Since that time we have preached alternately.
“The Church here numbers nearly 200, out of which number many have commenced sickening, and were growing faint at the many false reports in circulation, fearing that the prophet had fallen and the Twelve were in transgression, but they have since learned that the prophet is right, and that the Twelve are with him, and they are beginning to revive; they have stood six tremendous shocks, and I think if they stand the seventh, which is to come tomorrow evening, they will survive. We shall call on them to know whether they intend to gather with the living and sustain the cause of God by the mouth of his prophets and apostles, or die in . If they should choose the latter, we shall attend to the funeral ceremonies, and leave them to rest with the dead, and we will go on our way among the living. [HC 7:138] If they should choose the former we shall expect a glorious work in this place.
“We shall leave here on the 21st for Wilmington, to attend conference; we shall then return to this place, and from here to and , to meet the conferences in those cities, and so continue from place to place until we shall have accomplished the mission appointed unto us.” [HC 7:139]
About noon Gen H. Swazey, of , called at and offered assistance to the people.
The following article, from , was published in the Times and Seasons:—
To the people of the State of .
“I desire to make a brief, but true statement of the recent disgraceful affair at , in regard to the Smiths, so far as circumstances have come to [p. 234]
<​ June 29​> my knowledge. The Smiths, Joseph and , have been ass<​ass​>inated in jail, by whom it is not known, but will be ascertained. I pledged myself for their safety, and upon the assurance of that pledge, they surrendered as prisoners. The Mormons surrendered the public arms in their possession, and the Nauvoo Legion submitted to the command of Capt. Singleton, of— Brown county, deputed for that purpose by me. All these things were required to satisfy the old citizens of that the Mormons were peaceably disposed, and to allay jealousy and excitement in their minds. It appears however that the compliance of the Mormons with every requisition made upon them, failed of that purpose. The pledge of security to the Smiths was not given upon my individual responsibility. Before I gave it, I obtained a pledge of honor by a unanimous vote from the officers and men under my command, to sustain me in performing it. If the assassination of the Smiths was committed by any portion of these, they have added treachery to murder, and have done all they could to disgrace the , and sully the public honor.
“On the morning of the day the deed was committed, we had proposed to march the army under my command into . I had however discovered on the evening before, that nothing but [HC 7:140] utter destruction of the would satisfy a portion of the troops; and that if we marched into the , pretexts would not be wanting for commencing hostilities. The Mormons had done everything required, or which ought to have been required of them. Offensive operations on our part would have been as unjust and disgraceful as they would have been impolitic, in the present critical season of the year, the harvest and the crops. For these reasons I decided, in a council of officers, to disband the army, except three companies, two of which were reserved as a guard for the jail.— With the other company I marched into , to address the inhabitants there, and tell them what they might expect in case they designedly or imprudently provoked a war. I performed this duty as I think plainly and emphatically, and then set out to return to . When I had marched about three miles, a messenger informed me of the occurrences at . I hastened on to that place. The guard it is said, did their duty but were overpowered. Many of the inhabitants of had fled with their families. Others were preparing to go. I apprehended danger to the settlements from the sudden fury and passion of the Mormons, and sanctioned their movements in this respect.
volunteered to remain with a few troops to observe the progress of events, to defend properly against small numbers, and with the orders to retreat if menaced by a superior force. I decided to proceed immediately to , to prepare a force sufficient to suppress disorders, in case it should ensue from the foregoing transactions or from any other cause. I have hopes that the Mormons will make no further difficulties. In this I may be mistaken. The other party may not be satisfied. They may— recommence aggression. I am determined to preserve the peace against all breakers of the same, at all hazards. I think present circumstances warrant the precaution of having competent force at my disposal, in readiness to march at a moments warning. My position at will enable me to get the earliest [p. 235]
<​June 29​> intelligence, and to communicate orders with greater celerity.
“I have decided to issue the following general orders:—
“Head Quarters,)
, June 29, 1844)
“It is ordered that the commandants of regiments in the counties of , , Pike, Brown, Schuyler, Morgan, Scott, , Fulton and , and the regiments composing Gen. Stapp’s brigade, will call their respective regiments and battalions together immediately upon the receipt of this order, and proceed by voluntary [HC 7:141] enlistment to enrol as many men as can be armed in their respective regiments. They will make arrangements for a campaign of twelve days, and will provide themselves with arms, ammunition, and provisions accordingly, and hold themselves in readiness immediately to march upon the receipt of further orders.
“The independent companies of riflemen, infantry, cavalry, and artillery in the above named counties, and in the county of will hold themselves in readiness in like manner.
Governor, and commander-in-chief”
1 p. m. Mayor Wood and Ex-mayor Conyers, from , arrived from the ’s Head Quarters, and said 244 troops from had arrived in to protect the innocent, and they had come to ascertain the feelings of the people, and adopt measures to allay excitement.
We copy the following letter, from Sheriff :—
“Roll of Carthage Greys and officers, June 27th A. D. 1844
Robert F. Smith, Captain
F. A. Worrell) Lieutenants.
S. O. Williams)
M. Barnes, Junr.)
Guard at the Jail, June 27th 1844
F. A. Worrell. Officer of the guard
Franklin Rhodes.
William Baldwin.
Levi Street, lives near Mendon, Adams Co. Ills.
Joseph Hawley " in . Ills.,
Anthony Barkman "
Clabourn Wilson "
Balance of Greys
Edwin Baldwin lives near Ills
James D. Barnes " " "
Frederick Loring " in "
Leyrand Doolittle " " " [HC 7:142]
Marvin Hamilton " " "
Ebenezer Rand " " "
John W. Maith " " "
Thomas Griffith " " "
Lewis C. Stephenson " " " [p. 236]
<​June 29​>
Noah M. Reckard lives in , Ills.
Eli H. Williams " " "
H. T. Wilson " " "
Albert Thompson " " "
, left the country, gone to Louisiana, and died
George C. Waggoner lives 2½ miles north of
Crocket Wilson " 8 " east "
Thomas I. Dale " 5 " " "
Richard Dale " 5 " " "
The Carthage Greys never numbered more than about thirty, rank and file; during the June mob war several joined for the time only, who reside at other places, and whose names are unknown to me. The Carthage Greys were nearly to a man parties in the June massacre.
Green Plains
Capt. Wier’s company of about sixty men.
.
Capt ’ Company of about sixty men.
" Wm. N. Grover’s " " "
" ’s " " " "
comprising the entire settlement in and about and Green Plains, with the exception of the Walkers, Gilhams, Paytons, Bledsors, Gallahers, Byres, Kimballs, Worthens, Summervilles, and Bedells, and the Mormon families who resided in that part of the at that time.
The leaders of the Mob, and those who took an active part in the massacre of Joseph and are:—
, Warsaw Signal . Editor.
Col Green Plains Ills Farmer.
William N. Grover " Lawyer.
" "
" No business
Henry Stephens " Lawyer
Geo. Rockwell " Druggist [HC 7:143]
James H. Wood " Blacksmith
Calvin Cole " Tavern keeper
Wm B. Chipley " Doctor
<​[blank] Hays​> <​ "​> <​"​>
J. D. Mellen " Merchant
E. W. Gould " "
Samuel Fleming " Constable
John Montague " No business
James Gregg " "
" "
Lyman Prentiss " "
D. W. Matthews Now Mo. Merchant
J. B. Matthews " " "
Truman Hosford Ills Farmer
Four of the Chittendens " Different occupations
J. W. Athey " No business
[p. 237]
<​June 29​>
, Now of Ills Lawyer
" "
George W. Thatcher " County Clerk
James W. Brattle " Land shark
" " "
" Lawyer
Michael Reckard ½ west of " Farmer
" Lawyer
E[lam] S. Freeman " Blacksmith
Thomas L. Barnes " Quack Doctor
John Wilson " Tavern Keeper
Edward Jones 5 miles north of " Farmer
Capt. , Augusta " Tavern Keeper
" " Farmer &c
William D. Abernathy " " " "
Erastus Austin Constable &c
[blank] Austin Loafer
Reuben Graves Ills. Farmer
Henry Garnett " "
F. J. Bartlett " Miller
Valentine Wilson " Farmer
<​[blank] [Sylvester] Bartlett,​> <​Editor of the Whig​>
<​Maj. W. B. Warren,​> <​a damned villian​>
Col. Gettis <​Geddis​> " Farmer
Matthews McClaughny " "
Nickerson Wright " "
John McAuley Campcreek precinct " One of the worst men in .
Pontusuc Ills
" "
" " [HC 7:144]
[blank] Douglass " " School master
George Backman, One of the Durfee Murderers
[blank] Moss, or Morse, " " " "
Jacob Beck " " " "
Backman lives in , Moss or Morse <​and Jacob Beck​> have left left the country but expect to return.
“The foregoing is a pretty large list; there are others of the smaller fry which I deem unworthy of notice, inasmuch as they were led on through the influence of the leaders, and whiskey. I most cheerfully give you any information in my power in reference to this matter; the only thing that I regret about is, that these things I am fearful will be put off so long that I will not live to see, or hear of, the awful vengeance which will in the end over take the assassins. I have long been of the opinion that forbearance is no longer a virtue, let the guilty be made to answer for their crimes. Let justice be done and all will be well.
“The blood hounds are still determined on taking my life, I can hear from them every once in a while. I will have to be exceedingly careful this summer or they will have my scalp. They still act upon the [p. 238]
<​June 29​> principle that had it not been for me in September last, Worrell and McBradney would not have been killed; and the city of burned to the ground. They want to hold me responsible for every thing that was done to put them down in their mob doings last year.
“In reference to my correspondence with the , I will say that I received but two letters from him during the difficulty, neither of which were received until after the arrival of and the government troops. In my communications to , in relation to the riots in , I made but one request of him, and that was, that no troops ought to be brought into ; that I had sufficient power with the limits of the county to suppress any further riots, and prevent any more burning. I am certain that the letters which I received from the were either left in your hands, or in the hands of some one in your office at ; at least I have not got them now. I recollect that you desired to get them for future use, and am sorry that I cannot forward them to you. You will find in my proclamations the historical part of the last mob war in .”
The following list is from the pen of Dr :— [HC 7:145]
S[amuel] M. Marr
The foregoing have been aided and abetted by:—
and family
P. T. Rolfe
N. <​W.​> J. Hughes <​Higbee​> <​W[illiam] J Higbee​>
William Cook and Sarah his wife, formerly Sarah Crooks of Manchester.”
30 June 1844 • Sunday
<​30​> Sunday 30. The wrote to , as follows:—
“Head Quarters,
June 30th 1844
,
It is my present opinion that the Mormons will not commit any out break, and that no further alarm need be apprehended. I regret to learn that the party in who are in favor of violent measures have circulated a thousand false rumors of danger, for the purpose of getting men together without my authority, hoping that when assembled, they may be ready to join in their violent councils. This is a fraud upon the country, and must not be endured.
“I am afraid that the people of are fast depriving themselves of the sympathy of their fellow citizens, and of the world. I strictly order and enjoin on you that you permit no attack on , or any of the people there without my authority. I think it would be best to disband your [p. 239]
<​June 30​> forces, unless it should be necessary to retain them to suppress violence on either side: of this you must be the judge at present.
“I direct that you immediately order all persons from and to leave the camp and return to their respective homes without delay.
“I direct also, that you cause all mutinous persons, and all persons who advise tumultuous proceedings to be arrested; and that you take energetic measures to stop the practice of spreading false reports put in circulation to inflame the public minds.
Commander in Chief”
“To
, Ill.” [HC 7:146]
A few of the brethren met in council, and agreed to send bro to bear the news of the massacre to the Twelve.
Elder wrote the following, and sent it by :—
, Sunday June 30th 1844 6 p. m.
“Beloved Brother ,
For the first moment we have had the opportunity, by request of such brethren of the council as we could call, we write to inform you of the situation of affairs in and elsewhere.
“On the 24th inst., Joseph, , and thirteen others went to and gave themselves up to Robert F. Smith, a Justice of the Peace, on charge of riot, for destroying the ‘Nauvoo Expositor’ press and apparatus.
“25th.— were exhibited by , to the troops assembled, like Elephants,— gave bonds for appearance at Court, were arrested on charge of treason, and committed to jail without examination.
“26th. brought out to the Court House, contrary to law, for examination,— returned to jail till witnesses could be procured.
“27th. A little before six p. m. the jail was forced by an armed disguised mob of from 150 to 200; the guard was frustrated, shot in the nose and throat and two other places, only saying ‘I am a dead man’. received four balls in left leg and left wrist and hand. Joseph received four bullets, <​one​> in right collar bone, one in right breast, and two others in his back; he leaped from the East window of the front room and was dead in an instant. I remained unharmed. The bodies were removed to on the 28th, and buried on the 29th. remains at yet: we heard to day he is better.
“Elder is deputed to convey this to you, together with to day’s ‘Extra, Nauvoo Neighbor’, and other papers giving particulars which you may rely on.
“The effect of this hellish butchery was like the bursting of a tornado on and ; those villages were without inhabitants, as in an instant they ran for their lives, lest the Mormons should burn and kill them suddenly— ‘the wicked flee when no man pursueth.’
“The excitement has been great, but the indignation more terrible; a reaction is taking place, and men of influence are coming from abroad [p. 240]
<​June 30​> to learn the facts and going away satisfied that the Mormons are not the aggressors.
“You now know our situation, and the request of the council is, [HC 7:147] that the Twelve return to . The lives of twelve more are threatened with deadly threats. It has been suggested by the Council, that if the Twelve approved, Prest , , , and return immediately, and , whose life is threatened, with all the Smiths; , , and spend a little time in publishing the news in the Eastern Cities, and getting as many in the Church as possible. This is for you to decide.
“The Saints have borne this trial with great fortitude and forbearance. They must keep cool at present. We have pledged our faith not to prosecute the murderers at present, but leave it to ; if he fails, time enough for us by and bye: vengeance is in the heavens. We have been in close quarters some time,— money and provisions are scarce. Will the eastern brethren contribute to our relief?
has taken away the State arms from the Legion. Your families are well for aught I know. has gone to I suppose. I have not been able to get any means for myself or anybody else.
“The council consider it best for all the travelling elders to stop preaching politics— preach the gospel with double energy, and bring as many to the knowledge of the truth as possible.
“The great event of 1844, so long anticipated has arrived, without a parallel since the birth of Adam.
and his gang will try to waylay you coming up the , if not before: look out for yourselves.
“A little while since wrote to about Elder ’ proceedings and teachings in . I heard Joseph tell to let alone, let go back there and make all things right, that had misapprehended some things, and acted in the matter rather injudiciously.
“The Saints have entered into covenants of peace with the and Government officers, not to avenge the blood of the martyrs, but leave it with the , who had pledged the faith of the for their safe keeping. The elders cannot be too careful in all the world, to keep from saying anything to irritate and vex the &c., for at present we must conciliate, it is for our salvation. The has appeared to act with honest intentions: we bring no charge against him— will wait patiently his proceedings in the matter. Let the elders keep cool, vengeance rests in heaven.
Yours as ever
A Council was held by the brethren, at which Messrs Wood and Conyers from were present, also Col. Richardson, Lawyer from . The Council again expressed their de[HC 7:148]termination to preserve the peace in the , and requested those gentlemen to use their influence to allay the excitement abroad, [p. 241] <​June 30​> which they promised to do.
Col. Richardson agreed to use all his influence to stay all illegal writs, and all writs for the present.
requested a guard might be sent to Golden’s Point, to protect the people there from the Mob.
Father was present, and spoke of the destruction of crops by the troops.
We extract from ’s Journal:—
“The Boston branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints and many elders from various parts, met in Conference in Franklin Hall, , on the 29th day of June 1844.
“Present: a majority of the Quorum of the Twelve, viz., Prest , Presiding, Elders , , , , and .
C”onference opened by prayer.
“Elder occupied the forenoon in an interesting manner.
“Elders , and severally addressed the meeting in the afternoon, much to the edification of the people.
“Resolved that James H. Glines and William Henderson be ordained elders: they were ordained under the hands of Elders and .
“Conference adjourned till Sunday morning.
“The Twelve met in Council in the evening.
“30th. 10 a. m. Conference met pursuant to adjournment.
“Elder addressed the meeting, and ably removed the objections generally urged against new revelation.
“In the afternoon Elder preached on the immortality of the body and the spirit, and also the principle of charity, connecting it with baptism for the dead.
“In the evening Elder preached from the words of Jesus: ‘Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you.’
“The house was full through the day and evening, and much instruction was given during the conference by those who spoke”
1 July 1844 • Monday
<​July 1​> Monday 1. A. Jonas and Col. Fellows arrived in , with a message from the to the City Council. We copy their instructions: [HC 7:149]
“Colonel Fellows and Captain Jonas are requested to proceed by the first boat to and ascertain what is the feeling, disposition, and determination of the people there, in reference to the late disturbances, ascertain whether any of them propose in any manner to revenge themselves, whether any threats have been used, and what is proposed generally, to be done by them. They are also requested to return to and make similar inquiries there; ascertain how far false rumors have been put afloat for the purpose of raising forces; what is the purpose of the militia assembled, whether any attack is intended on . Ascertain also, whether any persons from or intend to take part in the matter, and in my name forbid any such interference, without my request, on pain of being demanded for punishment.
“June 30th 1844” [p. 242]
<​July 1​> They wrote as follows:—
, July 1, 1844
“To the City Council of ; Gentlemen:—
With this you will receive a copy of instructions, from to us. You will understand from them what we desire from you in action on your part,— as the only authorities of your now known to the country, of such a character as will pacify the public mind and satisfy the of your determination to sustain the supremacy of the laws, <​which​> will, we are sure, be gratifying to him, and as much so to
Yours respectfully,
Hart Fellows
A. Jonas”
We copy from the Times and Seasons:—
“At a meeting of the City Council, held in the Council room, in the city of , on the first day of July, 1844, having received instructions from , through the agency of A. Jonas, Esq. and Col. Fellows, it was unanimously,
Resolved, For the purpose of ensuring peace, and promoting the welfare of the county of , and surrounding country, that we will rigidly sustain the laws, and the of the , so long as they, and he, sustain us in <​all​> our constitutional rights.
Resolved, secondly, That to carry the foregoing resolutions into complete effect, that inasmuch as the has taken from us the [HC 7:150] public arms, that we solicit of him to do the same with all the rest of the public arms of the .
Resolved, thirdly, To further secure the peace, friendship and happiness of the people, and allay the excitement that now exists, we will reprobate private revenge on the assassinators of General Joseph Smith and General Hyrum Smith by any of the Latter Day Saints. That instead of ‘an appeal to arms,’ we appeal to the majesty of the law, and will be content with whatever judgment it shall award; and should the laws fail, we leave the matter with God.
Resolved, unanimously, That this City Council pledge themselves for the City of , that no aggressions by the citizens of said , shall be made on the citizens of the surrounding country, but we invite them, as friends and neighbors, to use the Savior’s golden rule, and ‘do unto others as they would have others do unto them,’ and we will do likewise.
Resolved, lastly, That we highly approve of the present public pacific course of the to allay excitement, and restore peace among the citizens of the country, and while he does so, and will use his influence to stop all vexatious proceedings in law, until confidence is restored, so that the citizens of can go to , or any other place, for trial, without exposing themselves to the violence of assassins, we will uphold him, and the law, by all honorable means
, prest. pro tem”
, Recorder” [p. 243]
<​July 1​>
“A. Jonas Esq., and Col. Fellows:
Messrs:— In reply to your communication to the City Council of the City of , on behalf of His Excellency , I have been instructed by the Council to communicate the foregoing resolutions which I respectfully solicit for your consideration, and at the same time would inform you that a public meeting of our citizens will take place at the , east of the , at 4 P. M., and solicit your attendance.
Most respectfully, Your ob’t serv’t,
Public Meeting
“At a meeting of a large portion of the citizens of , convened at the , in the afternoon of July 1. 1844, after hearing the above instructions, and resolutions of the City Council read, and being addressed by A. Jonas Esq., and others, the meeting responded to the same with a hearty Amen! The citizens then passed a vote of thanks to the ’s agents [HC 7:151] for their kindly interference in favor of peace among the citizens of and elsewhere around us. They also passed a vote of thanks to Messrs and , the counsel for the Gens. Smith for their great exertions to have even-handed justice meted to the Latter Day Saints; and they also passed a vote of thanks to Messrs. Chambers and Field, the former, one of the editors of the ‘ Republican,’ and the latter, one of the editors of the ‘Reveille’, of , for their honorable course of coming to for facts, instead of spreading rumors concerning the Latter Day Saints. Mr Chambers made a very appropriate speech, containing inuendoes for the benefit of our citizens, that appeared as the wise man said, ‘like apples of gold in pictures of silver.’ They also passed a vote of thanks to Messrs. Wood and Conyers, Mayor, and Ex-Mayor of , for their friendly disposition in establishing peace in this region, and we are happy to say that all appears to be peace at
To the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.
“Deeply impressed for the welfare of all, while mourning the great loss of President Joseph Smith our ‘prophet and seer’, and President , our ‘patriarch,’ we have considered the occasion demanded of us a word of consolation. As has been the case in all ages, these saints have fallen martyrs for the truth’s sake, and their escape from the persecution of a wicked world, in blood to bliss, only strengthens our faith, and confirms our religion, as pure and holy. We, therefore, as servants of the Most High God, having the Bible, Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, together with thousands of witnesses, for Jesus Christ; would beseech the Latter Day Saints, in and elsewhere, to hold fast to the faith that has been delievered to them in the last days, abiding in the perfect law of the gospel. Be peaceable, quiet citizens, doing the works of righteousness, and as soon as the Twelve and other authorities can assemble, or a majority of them, the onward course to the great gathering of Israel, and the final consummation of the dispensation of the fulness of times will be pointed out; so that the murder of Abel; the assassination of [p. 244]
<​July 1​> hundreds; the righteous blood of all the holy prophets, from Abel to Joseph, sprinkled with the best blood of the Son of God, as the crimson sign of remission, only carries conviction to the business and bosoms of all flesh, <​intelligent beings​> that the cause is just and will continue; and blessed are they that hold out faithful to the end, while apostates, consenting to the shedding of innocent blood, have no forgiveness in this world nor in the world to come. Union is peace, brethren, and eternal life is the greatest gift [HC 7:152] of God. Rejoice then, that you are found worthy to live and die for God: men may kill the body, but they cannot hurt the soul, and wisdom shall be justified of her children: Amen
“July 1. 1844” [HC 7:153]
The following appropriate and expressive poetry, we copy from the Times and Seasons:
“The assassination of Generals Joseph Smith and , first presidents of the Church of Latter Day Saints; who were massacred by a mob, in , Hancock County, Ill., on the 27 June 1844:
By Miss
“‘And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:
“‘And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
“‘And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow servants also, and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.’ Rev. 6:— 9, 10, 11.
“Ye heav’ns attend! Let all the earth give ear!
Let Gods and seraphs, men and angels hear—
The worlds on high— the universe shall know
What awful scenes are acted here below!
Had nature’s self a heart, her heart would bleed
<​At the recital of that horrid deed;​>
For never, since the Son of God was slain
Has blood so noble, flow’d from human vein
As that which now, on God for vengeance calls
From ‘freedom’s ground’— from prison walls! [HC 7:154]
 
Oh! ! thy soil has drank the blood
Of Prophets martyr’d for the truth of God.
Once lov’d ! what can atone
For the pure blood of innocence, thou’st sown?
Were all thy streams in teary torrents shed
To mourn the fate of those illustrious dead;
How vain the tribute, for the noblest worth
That grac’d thy surface, O degraded earth! [p. 245]
<​July 1​>
Oh wretched murd’rers! fierce for human blood!
You’ve slain the prophets of the living God,
Who’ve borne oppression from their early youth,
To plant our earth, the principles of truth.
 
Shades of heroic fathers! Can it be,
Beneath your blood-stain’d flag of liberty;
The firm supporters of our country’s cause,
Are butcher’d while submissive to her laws?
Yes, blameless men, defam’d by hellish lies
Have thus been offer’d as a sacrifice
T’appease the ragings of a brutish clan,
That has defied the laws of God and man!
’Twas not for crime or guilt of theirs, they fell—
Against the laws they never did rebel,
True to their country, yet her plighted faith
Has prov’d an instrument of cruel death!
 
Where are thy far-fam’d laws— Columbia! where
Thy boasted freedom— thy protecting care?
Is this a land of rights? Stern facts shall say
If legal justice here maintains its sway,
The official pow’rs of State are sheer pretence
When they’re exerted in the Saints’ defence.
 
Great men have fall’n and mighty men have died—
Nations have mourn’d their fav’rites and their pride;
But two, so wise, so virtuous, great and good,
Before on earth, at once, have never stood
Since the creation— men whom God ordain’d
To publish truth where error long had reign’d:
Of whom the world itself unworthy prov’d:
It knew them not; but men with hatred mov’d [HC 7:155]
And with infernal spirits have combin’d
Against the best, the noblest of mankind!
 
Oh! persecution! shall thy purple hand
Spread utter desolation through the land?
Shall freedom’s banner be no more unfurled?
Has peace indeed, been taken from the world?
 
Thou God of Jacob, in this trying hour
Help us to trust in Thy almighty power,
Support Thy saints beneath this awful stroke—
Make bare Thine arm to break oppression’s yoke.
We mourn Thy Prophet, from whose lips have flow’d
The words of life, Thy Spirit has bestow’d— [p. 246]
<​July 1​>
A depth of thought, no human art could reach
From time to time, roll’d in sublimest speech,
From the celestial fountain, through his mind,
To purify and elevate mankind:
The rich intelligence by him brought forth,
Is like the sunbeam spreading oer the earth.
 
Now Zion mourns— she mourns an earthly head:
The Prophet and the are dead!
The blackest deed that men or devils know
Since Calv’ry’s scene, has laid the brothers low!
One in their life, and one in death— they prov’d
How strong their friendship— how they truly lov’d:
True to their mission, until death they stood,
Then seal’d their testimony with their blood.
All hearts with sorrow bleed, and every eye
Is bath’d in tears— each bosom heaves a sigh—
Heart broken widows’ agonizing groans
Are mingled with the helpless orphans’ moans!
 
Ye Saints! be still, and know that God is just—
With steadfast purpose in His promise trust:
Girded with sackcloth, own His mighty hand,
And wait His judgements on this guilty land!
The noble martyrs now have gone to move
The cause of Zion in the courts above.”
, July 1st 1844” [HC 7:156]
2 July 1844 • Tuesday
<​2​> Tuesday 2. We extract the following from Elders and ’s letter:—
“June 21st 1844
“We again resume the pen to give you a few further particulars. We met the Church in the City of last evening, pursuant to adjournment, the members being all present. The vote was taken to know whether they would sustain the First Presidency and the Twelve in their calling, and follow their counsel spiritually and temporally; lay— aside all their prejudice and fears, <​and​> follow them though evil, as well as through good report: There was not a dissenting vote. We think the Church is in a good condition; there will be some added next Sabbath by baptism, and we trust more ere long. For our manner of preaching and instructing the Church we refer you to Bros Forgens and Price.
“We leave here to day at 4 o’clock for the Wilmington conference: many of the brethren and sisters from this place are going with us. We have so many calls in this place, from those in the church and out of it, that we cannot stop a night in a place. We are at this time at sister McMinn’s, whose family are saints of God in deed, and treat us with all the kindness and attention that the servants of God could ask: they wish to be remembered to the prophet and family, and so do all the Saints in this place, and they [p. 247]
<​July 2​> are now determined to uphold you by their prayers, in all things. I must confess this was not the case when we came here, with all. We learned that it is too much the case that the Twelve often find their way hedged up by the presiding elders endeavoring to exalt themselves and debase us, but you will find it different with your case in .
“June 24. 1844
“Just returned from Wilmington conference accompanied by several of the brethren and sisters who went from this place. We can truly say that this was one of the most pleasant trips in our life; we went down on the steamer ‘Balloon’, and returned by railway.
“Our conference commenced on Saturday the 22nd; the brethren came in from the adjacent country, and after much instruction from Bros and , we took a vote to know whether they would go withersever the Presidency, and Patriarch, and Twelve wish <​went​>, should it be to , or , or any other place directed by the wisdom of Almighty God. The saints, numbering about 100 rose to their feet and exclaimed, withersoever they go, we go, without a dissenting voice. This was truly an interesting meeting: we have not the least idea that any one will back out, [HC 7:157] <​they are​> nearly all men of wealth, and have commenced this morning to offer all surplus property for sale, that whenever you say, go, they are ready. We ordained ten as promising young elders as we ever laid hands upon, they pledged themselves to start this week and go through the State of Delaware from house to house, and proclaim that the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.
“On Sabbath the 23rd we preached alternately to a large and respectable congregation, and left the warmest of friends in that place, both in and out of the Church. We have hundreds of pleasant sceneries in our journals, which are too numerous to mention at present.
Yours as ever,
Elder was brought home from to the joy of his friends.
“A special session of the City Council was called to devise ways and means for supplying the city with provisions. , , and others, stated to the council that many were destitute; and that unless active measures were taken, many must suffer with hunger, as some had already; wherefore it was
Resolved, by the City Council of the City of , that special committees be appointed to visit the different sections of the surrounding country and solicit the benvolent for donations, or provisions and means for supplying the wants of the destitute of this . And so far as donations fail, supply the deficiency by loans.
Resolved, that Charles Patten, W. H. Jordan, and L. S. Dalrymple be this committee for : That D. M. Repsher, , and Capt. Ross go to , and the North country; that Benjamin Clapp, [p. 248]
<​July 2​> , <​and​> visit , and the Eastern country; that assist the South to carry out the foregoing resolutions.
“Resolved, That , and William M. Gheen be a standing committee to negociate for all necesssary supplies to those who are on duty by order of government.
“Resolved, that each of said committees keep an accurate account of all donations and loans, and make returns of the same to the Marshal of the
“Passed July 2. 1844 6 p. m.
, Prest pro tem.”
, Recorder”
“To Whom it may concern
Elder has <​been​> deputed by council of the Church [HC 7:158] to bear despatches to , President of the Quorum of the Twelve, relative to the death of the Prophet Joseph, and his brother , and the brethren are requested to see that no means are wanting to speed him on his important mission.
In behalf of the church
Clerk of the Quorum of the Twelve”
failed to perform this mission, although he had plenty of means, but went right through, and carried the word.
wrote as follows:—
“His Excellency ,
I am sorry to inform you that the mob is still prowling between and Golden’s point, waiting for an opportunity to come in and burn and destroy. The mob party are continually threatening us, and are driving our people away from their homes, and they are obliged to come here for protection. I want you to send about one hundred or two hundred men who you can depend upon as loyal, to quarter in the woods between here and Golden’s point, so that they can be between us and the mob and protect us. Our troops are worn out, and I shall soon expect and order from you to discharge my men from the duty they are obliged to perform, to fulfil your order,
I am, Your Excellency’s Obt Servt.
Maj. Gen. Commanding Nauvoo Legion”
“July 2. 1844. 8 P. M.”
At a Council of the Twelve and other elders, held in the Franklin Hall, , there were ordained two elders, and arrangements made for dividing off into different parts of the vineyard; each of the Twelve were appointed to attend several conferences.
Elders and took steamer for Portland, Maine.
Col. delivered a political address at Bunker Hill, at 4 p. m. [HC 7:159]
3 July 1844 • Wednesday
<​3​> Wednesday 3. We copy from the Neighbor:—
July 3. 1844
To the Committee— [p. 249]
<​July 3​> “Gentlemen: I have received your communication on behalf of the citizens of , stating their unalterable determination to compel the Mormons of your to leave the ; or otherwise to abandon their own homes and evacuate the , and asking my interference and influence to assist you in procuring the removal of the Mormons.
“I have no reply whatever to make to that part of your letter which treats of the history, character, and offences of the Mormons. I deem this, however, a fit occasion to remark somewhat upon the character of the events which have just transpired. These events present reasons for my determination which must be noticed.
“When I came to your I announced the policy by which I intended to be governed. The law was to be my guide; and this you well understand. I announced this determination in numerous public addresses, and uniformly in my private conversations. I successively obtained a vote to sustain me in this course from every troop stationed at , or who was visiting there. From the detachment of your town and vicinity, who visited the day before the surrender of the Smiths, I obtained a similar pledge. I met them on the prairie, before they arrived in town, and as they must testify, stated to them at length, the reasons which ought to influence them to keep the peace and abide the operation of the laws. They gave every demonstration of satisfaction, and signified with unanimous acclamation that they would stand by me in taking a strictly legal course.
“All the other portion of the forces under my command were repeatedly and deeply pledged to sustain me in the same course. Under the firm and confident assurance of support thus obtained, I demanded the surrender of the Smiths, and promised them security. In doing so, I now acknowledge that I erred, and erred greviously, in relying with too much confidence upon men with whom I was but little acquainted. The idea that men could be treacherous under such circumstances was abhorrent to my nature, and rejected with indignation. Whatever your hatred of the Smiths might be, I was too confident you would respect your honor— the honor of your and , and the rights of defenceless prisoners. I could not believe that so much stupidity and baseness as was necessary for such an enterprise as the murder of defenceless prisoners in jail would be, could be mustered in .— What aggravates the transaction, as a matter personal to myself, [HC 7:160] is that you betrayed my honor as well as your own, and that of the ; and you selected a time to commit the deed when you believed I was in , in the power of the Mormons, and would most probably be murdered by them, by way of retaliation. Upon the whole I cannot too strongly express my indignation and abhorrence of the base and profligate act which has dis-graced the and raised suspicions in the minds of many in regard to my conduct in the matter of the most painful character to my feelings.
“I am happy, however, to learn that these denunciations apply only to a small portion of the people of and . All the most responsible inhabitants ought to be acquitted of any direct participation with [p. 250]
<​July 3​> the conspirators. If they are culpable at all it is <​for​> not using their influence against the act, and for not communicating to me information which would have enabled me to prevent it. The intention of the people must to some extent have been whispered about and understood, and ought to have been communicated to me as commander in chief.
“Under these circumstances I am in but a poor situation to use influence with the Mormons to procure their removal. Your own people have destroyed whatever influence I might otherwise have possessed in that quarter to serve you. Your own conduct has placed me in a painfully suspicious attitude; and I have no hopes that I could now have a more persuasive influence with the Mormons than I had with the perpetrators of the horrid deed which I sought to prevent. Under the circumstances I cannot ask the Mormons to confide in me.
“It must appear to them that they have been betrayed by somebody, and they do not know by whom.
“If you mean to request me to exercise a forcible influence to expel them from the ; I answer you now as I have uniformly done, that the law is my guide, and that I know of no law authorising their expulsion. From this determination I have not swerved for an instant from the beginning until this time. I see nothing now requiring any deviation, and besides if I were ever so much determined to drive them out I believe such is the abhorrence against the base deed which some of you have committed, that I could not obtain voluntary aid from the people. I suppose <​that​> you are aware that a call for volunteers is the only mode in which a force can be raised, and the force when raised must be provisioned by voluntary contribution.
“You had better not make too loud a call upon your fellow citizens; you may want their aid for defence; and may yet be glad to receive aid for defence rather than aggression. I know the apprehensions which you entertain of Mormon violence: I will not now say whether your fears are well or ill founded. A little time will develope what may be expected. Taking the law for my guide, I can assure you, that although some [HC 7:161] of you have treated me badly, in thwarting my policy and violating my honor, and have acted basely towards defenceless prisoners, yet you are entitled to, and are assured of all the force of the to prevent or avenge illegal violence towards any of you. An inquiry must be made concerning the murderers; they must for the honor and credit of the be dealt with according to law.
“You ask a small force to be stationed in your as a protection against small parties. You have not probably duly considered how large a force would be necessary for this purpose. A small force could protect but a few points of attack, and must necessarily leave the residue of the exposed. A large force cannot be stationed there permanently. Your best protection is the assurance that upon the first aggression or well defined threats an overpowering force is ready to march directly for the scene of action.
“I am informed that a design is still entertained at of attacking . In this you will not be sustained by myself or the people: [p. 251]
<​July 3​> it is a part of my policy that you remain quiet, and if you please, watchful, but strictly on the defensive; and I now announce to you that I will not be thwarted in this policy with impunity.
I am most respectfully
Your obedient servant
Messrs. John B. Kimball, of , and , of , reported that John Patrick Wells and W. Voorhees were wounded in the affray at .
Elders and spent the day together in the city of , and in the evening visited the museum.
4 July 1844 • Thursday
<​4​> Thursday 4 Elder received a letter from Richard Ballantyne, introducing Mr William M. Daniels.
Mr Daniels made the following affidavit:—
“State of Illinois) SS
)
On the 4th day of July 1844 came William M. Daniels before me , a Justice of the Peace within and for said , and after being duly sworn deposeth and saith, that on Saturday the 22nd day of June 1844 he came to the town of in said county of and continued there until the Thursday following, the 27 day of June; that on that Morning your affiant joined the rifle company commanded by ; [HC 7:162] that the Lieutenant and [blank] Chittenden Esq. said that as the would be absent from that day; that they would send ten men from each of the two companies to join the Carthage Greys and kill the two Gens. Smith, and if the opposed to kill him too: that among those twenty men were Mr Houck, a tailor, and Mr Stephens, a cooper; the rest of the <​two​> companies marched towards Golden’s Point to the railroad crossing when they were met by the ’s order to disband all the troops, and disbanded them. That then the Captains called them to order, saying they had no command over them, and <​but​> wished them to form in line, which they did; that then , the Editor of the Signal, urged by a speech the necessity of killing the two Smiths, and a vote was then called, who would go and do it. and about twenty men went home, the residue, eighty-four men went to , having six runners ahead to stop the twenty men who had before started for . Soon after they started one of the Carthage Greys met them with a letter, saying it was a most delightful time, the had gone, they could now kill Joseph and , and must do it quick before the returned; that they then turned to the left between the and roads, and were not seen again by your affiant till they arrived at the Jail in : that among the names of those who committed the murder at the jail in , Hancock County aforesaid, on the 27th day of June 1844 at about 5 o’clock and 20 minutes, was Col , of Green Plains precinct, Capt. [Alexander] Wires, [blank] Chittenden Esq. of , [blank] Lockwood, of , [blank] Houck, the Tailor, Capt. Grovener, three brothers by the name of Stephens, coopers, — Allen, a cooper, all of , and a man by the name of Mills <​who​> was wounded in the right arm. [p. 252]
<​July 4​> “That your affiant would further state that this company before mentioned were painted black: that the guns of the guard at the jail were loaded with blank cartridges; that this was an arrangement entered into by the Carthage Greys as said the messenger who came to meet said company in the morning:
“That your said affiant saw Joseph Smith leap from the window of the jail, and that one of the company picked him up and placed him against the well curb, and several shot him, exclaiming ‘Shoot him! Damn him! Shoot him,’ and further your affiant saith not” [HC 7:163]
The following anonymous letter was written:—
“For the Democrat.
, Iowa July 4, 1844
“Mr. Editor,
Sir, On this birthday of our common country I am admonished [HC 7:164] by surrounding circumatances, that something must be done by the friends of liberty, and that speedily too, or the star spangled banner of the American Eagle must soon cease to wave its golden pinions o’er the heads of freemen.
“I was aroused to these reflections by the statements of Messrs and in the Nauvoo Neighbor Extra, of Sunday June 30th 1844, 3 p. m., also of the Neighbor, of yesterday. Mr is a gentleman of high legal attainments, of Madison, in our , possessed of a character for truth and veracity— not to be impeached. Mr is an attorney, of , in this Territory, of the same character and standing: His word may be relied on, and as these gentlemen were in the midst of the circumstances which led to the horrid butchery of Generals Joseph and at on the 27th ult., and as they, like myself, are no Mormons & live in a neighboring territory, I hope the citizens of these will give their statements of this horrid affair that confidence and calm deliberation which the case solemnly demands.
“If the free born sons of american liberty can be incarcerated in prison for some supposed or real crime without the privilege of an investigation and be murdered by a ruthless mob in that defenceless state, in open daylight, and in the presence of the authorities of the land too, where, I ask in the name of freemen, where is our freedom? Where is our security for all the blessings for which our fathers fought and bled? Who will ere long dare lay his head upon his pillow in his own habitation and say, I am safe, if the strong walls of a prison are not sufficient to guarantee safety to citizens of this republic, what may we soon expect who live in unwalled houses? I ask in the name of humanity, are not American liberties on the verge of a mighty precipice, just ready to plunge into the whirlpool of utter dissolution.
“Perhaps it may be said the Mormons are to blame; and supposing they are, does this warrant death and destruction to be hurled at them without judge or jury? The riots at and other places have been sufficiently alarming, but the recent tragedy at mocks all parallel— history has no equal. The page of time till June 27th. 1844 has been [p. 253]
<​July 4​> unstained by such a blot, I mourn for my , How <​has​> the soil of an independent State been crimsoned with innocent blood? I say— innocent, for the law holds every man innocent till he is proved guilty.— Were the Smiths proved guilty? No! they had no trial. Where is the plighted faith of the ?
“How is the honor of all this western country tarnished! How will the jealousies of the Eastern States be excited by this unheard of butchery. I am a native of New England, I know the prejudices of the Eastern people concerning the West and South.— They feel that a man cannot travel in safety in our region, in , in , and the [HC 7:165] surrounding states and Territories without a pistol and a bowie knife, and that we almost belong to another race of beings and when our eastern friends shall read the true and frightful tale of messrs and , well may their fears be increased, their jealousies aroused, and they led to believe that all they had anticipated was true, concerning us:— but, Mr Editor, I would undeceive them; and although not one palliating circumstance, to my knowledge, offers itself to the public mind in relation to the occurrence at , yet I would say to my friends in New England, and to all men,— the citizens of the West do not approbate such proceedings. More than nineteen twentieths of the citizens of , and, I am confident, of , reprobate with unqualified abhorrence the attrocious deed. The wise, the virtuous, the patriotic of all sects and denominations and parties, political or religious, hurl their anathemas at the barbarous deed which was transacted by a lawless mob, a few scores of desperadoes, if we can believe the most authentic intelligence from the scene of trouble. The great, great mass of the people deprecate the event as much as would the inhabitants of , , or any other State, and why not? We are their sons, their brothers, their sisters, their daughters, nursed by the same mothers, cradled by the same firesides.
“I repeat what is well known, I am no Mormon, and that they may be guilty of some things, as a Society. If they are, I do not know it,— So far as I have seen their leaders, their teachings have been moral and upright, and their publications state if they have erred in any thing, they have erred unintentionally, and they are ready to be set right by the powers above them. Why then should not the law have its course? Why should any men be condemned without a hearing? If this thing is suffered to go any further, God knows where it will end; I fear a general civil war, and I do hope that every good man in the will arise and stamp with infamy any such unlawful proceedings. If the city of erred in declaring the printing press of the Expositor a nuisance, what then? I am no lawyer, but I suppose it could be no more than a trespass,— they liable for damage only; and if they erred in judgement, it is not the first time a legislative body has erred; Congress might have done as much and not be killed for it; then why kill them? Mr Editor, is the action of the government to bring the murderers of the Gens. Smith to justice? I ask for information; Have the perpetrators been discovered? Have arrests been made? Have rewards been offered by the of ?, or has he been dilatory in his duties, as the respectable part of the community think him to be? If he does his duty I trust justice [p. 254]
<​July 4​> will be done to the assassins,— [HC 7:166] but it is not enough to deprecate alone, action, decided action should be had in the case, that our country may be saved from mobocracy and violence and order and law bear rule again in our land.
I am, Sir,
A friend to equal rights.” [HC 7:167]
Elders and , with several other elders visited the grand exhibition of fire works on the common this evening, a great multitude were present.
5 July 1844 • Friday
<​5​> Friday 5. Mr Daniels started about 9 a. m., to go and see the and tell him what he knew in relation to the massacre of the Gens. Smith.
A raft of Pine lumber arrived from the upper country.
Elders and took cars from and proceeded to Linn.
6 July 1844 • Saturday
<​6​> Saturday 6. and Mr Robertson arrive in the at 2 p. m., They expressed themselves abundantly statisfied with ’ proceedings and agreement at ; and said they believed the would do all in his power to quell further outrages, and preserve the peace.
took charge of the raft of lumber, which arrived yesterday, as agent for the Trustee.
saw the ’s reply to the letter from the Committee of Safety, and recorded in his journal thus:— “The seems disposed to make the best of his situation and try to restore the credit of the by bringing the assassins to justice.”
A conference was held in , New York; 4 branches were represented, containing 95 members, including 23 elders. Elder C. W. Wandell Presided. [HC 7:168]
7 July 1844 • Sunday
<​7​> Sunday 7. Meeting at the .
read ’s letter in reply to the Committee.
addressed the meeting.
advised some of the people to go out and harvest, and others who stay, to go on with the and make work in the .—
arrived in the : his presence produced some excitement in consequence of the Saints believing he was accessory to the murder of the Prophets.
The following was sent to :—
, Sunday July 7. 1844
, Acting Commander of the Forces of ,
Sir, We are informed that Dr. is in this , and that he has an order from to call out ’s company of militia to guard him while <​here​> transacting business. You must be aware, sir, at sight of such communication, the situation in which such an order of things must place this people, and of the difficulties which might grow out of such a course, and we earnestly desire your immediate action as agent of the [p. 255]
<​July 7​> for this , to prevent any such occurrence. We request to interfere in this matter,— we request that no troops be quartered among us, for any such purpose, lest excitement arise between them and the citizens. We desire that ’s business be transacted by agency, or some way, so that there may be no cause of contention or excitement in our midst. Nothing shall be wanted, on our part, to keep the peace, but without the cooperation of government it would seem impossible to accomplish it.
We are, Sir, Most respectfully—
Your servts., and the friends of peace
“P. S. knows the threats which have been made by , and the cause we have to fear his presence, as well as troops in such a case.”
’s journal records a conference held this day at . He preached in the forenoon, Elder in the afternoon, and Elder in the evening. [HC 7:169]
<​The conference went off well, the brethren realizing they had a good time.​>
A conference was held in the Presbyterian meeting house in Scarborough, Maine, which continued through the 6th and 7th; Elder presided.
The conference was addressed, and business attended to by Elders , , , and Saml. Parker.
A large mob assembled in on the 6th, and gathered in front of St Philip’s Church, with the intention of burning it, because of some difficulty existing between the Protestants and Irish Catholics, the mob continued two days. The Governor of the called out 3000 of the militia. There were 14 killed and 50 wounded during the riot.
8 July 1844 • Monday
<​8​> Monday 8. About this time a letter was received from , reporting progress for the Baltimore convention to nominate candidates for the Presidency.
Elders , , , , , and held three meetings in the Concert Hall . The house was full and the brethren felt well.
The following is extracted from the New York Tribune:—
The Troubles at .
“We begin almost to fear that the terrible scenes of cruelty, devastation of peaceful homes and indiscrimate hunting down of men, women and children, which disgraced a few years since, during the expulsion of the Mormons from that , are to be re-enacted in . The history of these deeds has never been, and probably never will be written; but enough of their atrocities has been heard from casual recitals of eye and ear witnesses to make the soul sicken with horror at their contemplation. We are not the apologists of Joe Smith, or of the mummeries of Mormonism; we are ready to admit that the existence of that sect [HC 7:170] in the shape which it would seem Smith is bent on imparting to it, is fraught with danger, and should be looked to by the proper power; but in the name of common humanity we stand up for the lives [p. 256]
<​July 8​> and security of helpless women and innocent children. The executives of and have had loud and fair warning, by the meetings in , and , of the dreadful scheme of arson and assassination that is going on to exterminate the Mormons; and if they permit the monstrous crime of the sacking of a city, the murder of men in cold blood, and the sacrifice of women and children to the demoniac fury of an inflamed mob, they will not, they cannot be held guiltless.
“There are other means by which the course of the Mormons, if unlawful or destructive of the rights of others, can be restrained and punished, but even if there be no immediate legal redress, are murder, rapine, desolation, the brand of civil war hurled among those who should be friends and neighbors— are these a suitable substitute for a little time and patience? Let the citizens of look to their votes when next they approach the ballot box, and examine well for whom and for what principles they are cast, and they can restore the Government of their to hands that will remove their grievances and reassure them in their rights much more speedily than they can rebuild one log hut sacrificed to brutal war, or atone for the blood of a single human victim.”
9 July 1844 • Tuesday
<​9​> Tuesday 9. Elders and wrote as follows:—
, Illinois, U.S. July 9th 1844
“Elder , Presiding Elder of the Church of Jesus Christ in , and the Saints in the British Empire;
Beloved Brethren,— As our beloved brother Elder <​James​> Parsons is about to leave for , we embrace this, as the first opportunity, to communicate to you one of the most signal events which has ever transpired in the history of the church. It has been declared by all the former Prophets and Apostles, that God had reserved unto himself a peculiar people for the last days, who would not only be zealous in good works, but who should be purified as gold in the furnace seven times, and who would have to endure through faith and patience in all long suffering, in meekness, forbearance, love, and every God-like virtue unto the end as good soldiers, and meet all the scorn, scoff, and derision, and chiding, buffeting and persecution a wicked world could heap upon them, [HC 7:171] and even death itself, not counting their lives dear unto themselves, that they might obtain their inheritance in that kingdom of their heavenly Father, which Jesus their elder brother had gone to prepare for them.
“It is in this period of time that we are permitted to live. It is at the dawning of that day of days in which our Heavenly Father is about to usher in that glorious period when times and seasons shall be changed and earth renewed; when after rumors and commotions, turmoils, strife, confusion, blood and slaughter, the sword shall be beaten into ploughshares, and peace and truth triumphantly prevail o’er all the footstool of Jehovah. The day of these events has dawned, although to human view a cloud has o’er spread the horizon.
“You are acquainted with the general history of the Church to which we belong; from our lips and pens you have learned its rise and [p. 257]
<​July 9​> progress, you have heard of the persecution of the Saints in and their expulsion from thence, together with their kind reception by the citizens of , where we have been located for the last four years. For some months past we have been troubled with the wicked proceedings of certain apostates in our midst, who have striven to overthrow the Church and produce trouble and anguish in the mind of every viruous being, but their designs having been frustrated by the wise and judicious management on the part of the prophet and the Saints. These apostates, reckless of all consequences made a deadly thrust at our overthrow, leaving the suddenly and afterwards, by themselves, or agents, fired their own buildings, doubtless thinking they would charge it upon the Saints and by that means excite a mob in the surrounding country, who would fall upon, and burn the ; but in this they were disappointed, our vigilant police discovered and extinguished the flames.
“Their next course was to arrest the Prophet, the , and others, by legal process and false pretence, and take them to , the county seat, for investigation; but they gave themselves up to the requisition of the law, on the pledge of that they should be protected from all personal violence, and went voluntarily to , without even the attendance of the officer. Considerable exitement prevailed in the neighborhood, to allay which they voluntarily gave bonds for their appearance at the next session of the Circuit Court: their voluntary and noble conduct should have satisifed every mind, but certain individuals of the basest sort swore out a writ for treason against the Prophet Joseph, and the Patriarch , and they were thrust into jail without trial, without examination, without any legal course or procedure on the 25th of June, where they remained till next day, when they were brought before the magistrate, that a day might be set for their examination. They were immediately remanded to prison where they remained [HC 7:172] until the 27th, when but few of their friends were permitted to see them. Between 5 and 6 o’clock P. M. of that day a company of 150 or 200 armed, disguised and painted men rushed upon the guard who were set to watch the prison door— overpowered them, rushed up stairs into the entry adjoining the room where Joseph Smith and were, and and sitting with them to keep them company. As soon as the mob arrived at the head of the Stairs they fired through the door and shot in the face; he fell instantly, exclaiming, ‘I am a dead man’. The mob instantly forced open the door with the points of the bayonets, and recommenced an undiscriminate discharge of fire arms upon all in the room.
, in attempting to leap from the window, was shot and fell back in the chamber; Joseph, in attempting to leap from the same window, was shot, and fell on the outside, about 20 ft <​feet​> descent, when the mob gathered instantly round him and again shot him. Joseph and received each four balls and were killed instantly. received four balls in his left wrist and left leg— is doing well and is likely to recover. was marked on his left ear and cheek, otherwise remained unharmed: the whole scenery occupied only two minutes, when the mob fled rapidly towards . [p. 258]
<​July 9​> “The bodies of the murdered men were removed to on the 28th, and were buried on the 29th. This event has caused the deepest mourning among the Saints, but they have not attempted to avenge the outrage.
“The has promised that the whole treacherous proceedings shall be investigated according to law, and the Saints have agreed to leave it with him, and with God to avenge their wrongs in this matter: there has been considerable excitement in the surrounding country, which is now in a great measure allayed. The action of the Saints has been of the most pacific kind, remembering that God has said ‘Vengeance is mine I will repay.’
“For further particulars we refer you to the statements of Messrs and , and other statements in the ‘Nauvoo Neighbor’ which we send you with this; and now, beloved brethren, we say to you all , as we say to the Saints here, be still and know that God reigns. This is one of those fiery trials that is to try the Saints in the last days. These servants of God have gone to heaven by fire— the fire of an ungodly mob.— Like the prophets of ancient days they lived as long as the world would receive them; and this is one furnace in which the Saints were to be tried, to have their leaders cut off from their midst and not be permitted to avenge their blood. [HC 7:173] God has said, Vengeance is mine, I have not called mine elders to fight their battles; I will fight their battles for them; and we know assuredly that he will do it in his own time, and we have only to wait in patience and pray for the fulfillment of the promise.
“This event is one of the most foul and damnable that ever disgraced the earth, having no parallel in time. Innocent men imprisoned without law, without justice, and murdered in cold blood in the enlightened ninteenth century, in an enlightened country in open daylight. It will call down the width and indignation of all nations upon the perpetrators of the horrid deed, and will prove the truth of the saying, ‘the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church.’ They died for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.
“God has not left his Church without witnesses; as in former days, so shall it be in the latter days, when one falls another will arise to occupy a similar station. Our Heavenly Father always has had a leader to his people— always will have, and the gates of hell can never prevail against the chosen of heaven.
“The murder of Joseph will not stop the work; it will not stop the ; it will not stop the gathering; it will not stop the honest in heart from believing the truth and obeying it, but it is a proof of the revelations we have received from heaven through him. He has sealed his testimony with his blood, he was willing to die, and desired only to live for the sake of the brethren.
“Two better men than Joseph and never lived. Two better men God never made. The memorial of their Godly lives is embalmed, printed with indelible ink in the memory of every honest heart, who knew their upright walk and conversation: but they are taken away by the hands of assassins, and of the foolish things of the earth God will raise up others to comfort and lead his people, and not one item of his word can fail. Jerusalem [p. 259]
<​July 9​> must be rebuilt and Zion must be redeemed, the earth be cleansed from blood by fire, Jesus return unto his own, and all who shall continue faithful unto the end shall rest in everlasting peace and blessedness.
“We alone, of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, are here at this time to write to you, the remaining ten are in the Eastern States preaching the Gospel, and we expect them soon to return, and as soon as God will we will write you again.
“Proceed onward with all your labors as though nothing had happened, only preach Joseph martyred for his religion, instead of living, and God will pour out his spirit upon you, and hasten his work from this time.
“Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits; believe not every report for every false rumor that men and demons can invent is set afloat to gull the world. What we have told you by letter and papers is true, but time will not permit to tell you every particular now.
“Be humble, prayerful, watchful, and let not the adversary get any [HC 7:174] advantage <​of one​> of you, and may the choicest blessings of Israel’s God rest upon you and abide with you, that you may endure faithful in all tribulation and affliction, and be prepared to be gathered unto Mount Zion, and enter into celestial glory is the earnest prayer of your brethren in the new and everlasting covenant. Amen.
“P. S. We would have said that while Joseph was on his way to , and on the prairie, he said to his friends around him, ‘I am going like a lamb to the slaughter, but my mind is calm as the summer’s morning, I have a conscience void of offence towards God and towards all men’. Joseph also said to his friends ‘I am going voluntarily to give myself up, and it shall be said of me that I was murdered in cold blood.”
Elders and were at when the<​y​> first heard the rumors of the massacre of the Prophets, but did not believe the accounts were correct.
Elders and were in this morning and heard of the death of the Prophets. recorded he was unwilling to believe it, though it struck him to the heart. They took cars for in the morning where they stayed during the day. In the evening they proceeded to .
Elder was in Portland, Maine, and ready to step on board of a steamer for Fox Islands, when he received the Boston Times, Newspaper, containing an account of the death of the Prophets, he immediately took cars and returned to stopping over night at Scarborough.
10 July 1844 • Wednesday
<​10​> Wednesday. 10 Elder , Patriarch , Elders and met in Council in the Council Chamber.
Elder wrote as follows:—
July 10./44
A. Jonas Esq.
Dear Sir,— Yours of the 6th per Mr Meetze is received, and I have only time to thank you for the information it contained, and all your [p. 260]
<​July 10​> endeavors for the promotion of truth and justice, and can still give you the fullest assurance that all is perfect peace at ,— [HC 7:175] calmly waiting the fulfilment of ’s pledge, to redeem the land from blood by legal process. You can do much to allay the excitement of the country in your travels, and the friends of peace will appreciate your labors.
Most respectfully
Elder arrived at .
A committee of nine ladies, among whom were Mrs. Hyrum Smith, Mrs John Taylor, and waited upon Mr. and told him they would not bear his taunts and insults any longer: they ordered him to leave the forthwith, or he would be visited by a stronger force tomorrow. These ladies having good reason to believe that was accessory to the murder of their relatives, the Prophets, took the liberty of pursuing this course towards him.
Mr. obligated himself that should leave before morning, accordingly he got his team ready and took him out of the that evening.
We copy from the Neighbor:—
is recovering as fast as can be expected. His wounds are doing well.”
Goodness shall be rewarded.
“The senior editor of this paper, , at the horrible assassination of Joseph and in Jail, on the afternoon of the 27th day of June, received three wounds in his left thigh and knee, and one one in his left wrist; besides which a fifth ball spent its force against his watch in his left vest pocket. This ball, but for the timely interference of this valuable watch, must have caused instant death, as it would have passed directly into his lungs. This watch, though dreadfully shattered, is a friend that points to the very moment when he stood between life and death, the hands pointing to 5 o’clock, 10 minutes and 26 seconds.
“While upon this subject, and his friends wish, through this channel to tender their thanks to and family, and to all who assisted him in any manner during his stay at , while unable to be removed to his own home. Kindness, assistance, and the tender offices of humanity in such times of deep distress, give the noble mind a chance to appreciate help when it is needed, and [HC 7:176] to remember such friends in future. Nor should the assistance rendered to lay out the bodies of the Messrs. Smith, preparatory to their removal to be forgotten. Though the people of , under the excitement of the moment, generally fled, yet those who did stay did all they could to forward the bodies, as well as to make me as comfortable as the circumstances of the case would permit.
“One thing further; In this awful tragedy, Dr. , equal<​ly​> exposed to the shower of bullets which were fired into the room at the door and windows, escaped unhurt,— and while he would render thanksgiving and praise to his God for this signal preservation of his life, he would also return his grateful acknowledgements to the Messrs s and others who rendered all the [p. 261]
<​July 10.​> assistance in their power in this awful hour of murder and woe at .”
Elders and went from to Lowell.
Elders , and proceeded by Railway from to .
The Neighbor has the following notice:—
The Prophet
“A well disposed newspaper, called ‘The Prophet’, was started in , in the month of May last. The ruptures of our neighbors, and the murder of our best friends, have prevented us from giving our readers timely notice. It is published by a society for the promotion of truth, and we must say that in a city so large as , if the people have virtue, holiness, and the kindred spirits which have ever won the affections of humanity, they will sustain the Prophet liberally. Nor should the country be less magnanimous: by comparing opinions, and proving contrarieties, truth manifests itself.”
We copy from the Evening Gazette:—
Public Opinion
“Of the press on the assassination of Joseph and by a mob in the jail at , while under the sacred pledge of the for the protection of their lives.
“With reference to the recent bloody affair at , the O. S. Democrat says:—
“’From all the facts now before us, we regard these homicides as [HC 7:177] nothing else than murder in cold blood— murder against the plighted faith of the of — murder of a character so atrocious and so unjustifiable as to leave the blackest stain on all its perpetrators— their aiders, abettors, and defenders.’
“The Republican pronounces the deed ‘unprovoked murder’
“The Reporter says:— ‘The conduct of the mob at cannot be justified’
“The Reveille says:— ‘Joe Smith has been “Lynched” while under the protection of the “Laws”’
“The New Era says:— ‘It was cruel and cowardly to murder the unarmed prisoners when they had surrendered themselves, and were in custody of the laws.’
“In fact, the Press of denounces this bloody deed without a dissenting voice.”
“From the (Iowa) Democrat.
“We also endorse the whole of the sentiments of the Presses, and say it was a premeditiated murder, and that the offenders ought to be ferreted out and dealt with according to the strict sense of the law”
“From the State Register:—
Joseph Smith the Mormon Prophet and his brother murdered in Prison.
“The following particulars of the most disgraceful and cold blooded murder ever committed in a Christian land is copied from an extra from the office of the Herald. Rumors of the bloody deed reached this city several days [p. 262]
<​July 10​> ago, but were not believed until Tuesday evening, when there was no further room left for doubt. Next week we will have all the particulars. Every effort will be made to bring the assassins to punishment:—
“’From the Herald Extra of Saturday.
“’ arrived in this this morning, much worn down by travel and fatigue, having left yesterday. It is now certain that only Joe and are killed, and they were murdered in cold blood.— [HC 7:178] It seems that while was absent from to , for the purpose of ascertaining satisfactorily the strength of the Mormon force, an excited mob assembled near , disfigured themselves by painting their faces, and made a rush upon the jail where Joe and his fellow prisoners were confined.— The guard placed by the to protect the jail were overpowered by superior numbers, the doors of the jail forced, and Joe and both shot. was instantly killed by a ball which passed through his head. Joe was in the act of raising the window, when he was shot both from without and within and fell out of the window to the ground. whom we supposed yesterday was dead, escaped unhurt. , the Editor of the Nauvoo Neighbour, was in the room with the Smiths, and received three balls in his leg, and one in his arm. He is not considered dangerous. Three of the assailants were slightly wounded.
“’It will probably never be known who shot Joseph and — but their murder was a cold blooded, cowardly act, which will consign the perpetrators, if discovered, to merited infamy and disgrace.— They have broken their pledges to the — disgraced themselves and the to which they belong. They have crimsoned their perfidy with blood.
“’The dead bodies of the Smiths were conveyed to , by order of the , yesterday. It was supposed by many that the Mormons on seeing them would break away from all restraints and commence a war of extermination. But nothing of the kind occurred. The<​y​> received their murdered friends in sorrow— laid down their arms and remained quiet. Col Singleton and his company of <​10​> men are still in , and the Mormons submitted to their authority.
“‘The 300 that left our yesterday on the Boreas are at present in . A man was knocked down with a musket in yesterday, for presuming to express disapprobation at the murder of the Smiths’”
From the Sangamo Journal:—
The Mormon Difficulties
“Notwithstanding all the rumors which are afloat, we are unable to State any thing very definite in relation to affairs at , or in the region round about that . It is certain that the has called out some of the neighboring militia— that bodies of armed men had collected without waiting a call from the — that the had accepted the services of militia at under certain contingencies, that he had de[HC 7:179]manded of Smith the State arms at , that it had been reported that they were given up, that Smith and his council had given themselves up to be tried by our laws for alleged offences. Thus far our news seems to be certain. Rumor says further, that on Thursday of last week, Joe Smith, and [p. 263]
<​July 10​> were shot by a mob at . We are incredulous in regard to the truth of this rumor. We cannot think under the circumstances of the case, the excitement against these men among the anti-mormons, would have received them as prisoners, to be tried under our laws, had pledged himself for their protection, and then placed them in a situation where they would be murdered. The rumor is too preposterous for belief. We wait with much anxiety to hear the truth on this subject; and this feeling is general in this community.”
From the Republican:—
The murders at .— A letter from the editor, one from G. L. M. Davis, Esq., and a proclamation from , give all the information which we have been able to collect from the seat of civil commotion and murder in . They were issued in an extra from <​form​> yesterday morning, and are transferred to our columns to day for the benefit of our numerous readers abroad. All our information tends to fix upon the people concerned in the death of the Smiths, the odium of perfidious, blackhearted cowardly murder— so wanton, as to be without any justification— so inhuman and treacherous, as to find no parallel in savage life under any circumstances. declares his intention to seek out the murderers, and he owes it to his own honor and to that of the , whose faith was most grossly violated, never to cease his exertions for this purpose. The Mormons, it will be seen, were quiet, and not disposed to commit any acts of aggression: their enemies, on the other hand, were evidently disposed to push them to extremities, and to force them <​from​> the . This feeling may be checked by the alacrity with which ’s orders were being executed, but it will be sometime before peace and order can be restored— the disgrace of past acts cannot be wiped out.”
The following extract of a letter from a highly respectable gentleman to his friend in , we copy from the Nauvoo Neighbor:—
(Ct.) July 10. 1844.
“I have by the papers, within a day or two, been informed of the [HC 7:180] murder of Joseph and . This is an event which will be deeply lamented by all Mormons, and will appear probably to those who are not Mormons, as the final overthrow of their religious tenets.— I will, however, make the prediction that this diabolical butchery, makes more Mormons than the friendship of half the inhabitants in could have done by their most devoted exertions. The blood of Saints is the seed of the Church. It will be considered by an extensive portion of the world, that the Smiths have suffered martyrdom for their religion, and their profoundest sympathies will be aroused in favor of those believeing the same creed. The inflammatory appeals to the blood-thirsty passions of the anti-mormon populace will be universally condemned by the reflecting and moral part of every community, and thousands will now examine your tenets, who never thought of such a thing before. and will be denounced by the honorable; and the indelible disgrace with which they now stand covered, will cause them to be avoided by every person who has any regard to his personal safety. It is now known here, that the lazy speculators of , and the still lazier <​office​> drones at , cared nothing for Joe Smith personally, or for his tenets either; but the prosperity of increasing as it did, beyond any former parallel, even in the western world, excited in their [p. 264]
<​July 10​> bosoms envy, hatred and all ungodliness. This is the true secret of all their barbarous movements against Mormonism— and they supposed by destroying the Smiths they should extinguish their religion, disperse the Mormons, depopulating and desolating . Their folly and wickedness will produce a result exactly the reverse— Mormons will increase an hundred fold, they will if possible be more devoutly attached to their religion; will concentrate more closely together, for self preservation, and their united industry will produce such a city, at , as does not exist west of the mountains.
“From all accounts which have been published here, it does not appear that the slightest resistance was made to the execution of the law, and the inquiry is now made, what was all this clamor, excitement and military parade for? The of the Signal can answer the question, and if he had his deserts, it is probable no more unprincipled and inflammatory addresses to an infuriated mob would ever emanate from his pen. Not that I would wish any violence to him, but he should be tried by the laws of the , and see how far his course renders him accountable for the murders which have been committed.
“Nothing has ever given me greater gratification than the calm, dignified submission to the laws shown at since the death of the Smiths. This forbearance on your part is beyond all praise: let it continue. Give not the shadow of a pretext for another appeal [HC 7:181] to popular fury. The demons are foiled, and let then gnash their teeth in silence over their disappointment.
“The increase of population at can no more be prevented than the can be stopped in its course. Its triumph is inevitable, because the engine by which it is <​to be​> accomplished is irresistable. What earthly power has ever yet stood before the overpowering energies of a religious creed? But when religion is protected by law, as your religion ought to be, and will soon be, in , then such advances will be made by the Mormons as have never been dreamed by the greatest enthusiast”
The editor of the Neighbor adds:
“Upon this letter, let it be remembered that the writer is not a Mormon or a western man, but a citizen of , loving law, liberty and life.”
From the Tompkins (N. Y.) Democrat, we extract the following:—
“The report that a battle had been fought between the Mormons and anti-Mormons, in which some five hundred were slain, is all a hoax. Such vile statements only serve to give strength to the Prophets views. Indeed, we do not know which has the worst effect on <​the​> community— the doctrines of Smith, or the ten thousand false rumors constantly put in circulation against him. One thing is certain; his name will survive, when those who grossly misrepresent him have become blanks on the page of the future.” [HC 7:182]
11 July 1844 • Thursday
<​11​> Thursday 11. Elder called upon Elder , likewise brs. <​Samuel​> Russell, and ; also upon br. to inquire about the lumber for the .
Elders and travelled to , for the purpose of attending conference.
Elders , and others went to Wilmington and preached [p. 265] <​July 11​> in the evening, several Saints from were present.
Elder preached in this evening, <​and​> endeavored to console the Saints who were mourning the loss of the martyred Prophet and .
12 July 1844 • Friday
<​12​> Friday 12. consulted with about calling a meeting of the Presidents of various quorums to appoint a Trustee in Trust in behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.
A council was held at 3 p. m., but as and considered it premature, the Council was adjourned till Sunday evening the 14th.
Messrs. [Edward] Bedell and Backenstos arrived in , and reported that the had demanded the public arms at , and was refused.
Prest spent the day with the brethren in . [HC 7:183]
We learn from ’s Journal, that in company with Elder and delegates to the convention from , Delaware, and Maryland, he proceeded to Baltimore. He and hearing so many contradictory reports concerning the death of the Prophets, felt very anxious to obtain some correct information, they went into their closets and prayed to the Lord to open the way whereby they might know the truth concerning it. Immediately went to the post office and got letters up to the 24th of June, from his , informing him that Prests Joseph and had delivered themselves up into the hands of their enemies to be tried; upon reading which they were immediately satisfied that the Prophets were massacred.
Elder wrote a letter of exhortation to the Saints; which was published in the Prophet.
Elder wrote a long letter on Mormonism which appeared in the People’s Organ, of .
13 July 1844 • Saturday
<​13​> Saturday 13. proposed the organization of a fishing company to help supply the city <​of ​> with food.
Elders and returned to Wilmington, and from thence to , where they read letters, giving a particular account of the martyrdom of their brethren.
14 July 1844 • Sunday
<​14​> Sunday 14. Meeting at the : Elder preached.
proposed that the church postpone electing a Trustee until the Twelve returned and called a special Conference.
6 p. m. Several Councilors came to the Council Chamber to investigate the subject of choosing Trustees, but decided to wait until the Twelve arrived.
We extract the following from Prest ’s Journal:— [HC 7:184]
“Friday. 12. We held a meeting in in the evening, preparatory to the conference tomorrow.
“Saturday 13. Had a good time at Conference all day: the brethren were very glad to see us, and the Lord gave us many good things to say to them. I preached to the Saints and showed the organization and establishment of the kingdom of God upon the earth; that the death of one or a dozen could not destroy the priesthood, nor hinder the work of the Lord from spreading throughout [p. 266]
<​July 14​> all nations
“Sunday 14 Held three meetings, ordained 28 elders: we enjoyed ourselves well, and had an excellent conference.”
Elders and went to meeting in and read the account of the massacre, to the Saints, who all felt very sorrowful, and agreed to dress in mourning in token of their love and respect for the martyred Prophets.
recorded “O Lord how can we part with our dear brethren.— O Lord save thy servants the Twelve.”
The Saints in met in the Franklin Hall: the house was crowded to overflowing, and many could not get into the room. Numbers who had not been in the habit of attending the meetings came to see what course the Saints would pursue, now their leaders were slain. Elder , being the only one of the Twelve in the , addressed the Saints during the day, and also in the evening. He preached in the forenoon from Rev. 6th chap. 9. 10 and 11 verses; in the afternoon from Rev. 14 chap. 6. 7. and 8 verses; and in the evening on the Parable of the Fig tree, as recorded by Luke in 21st chap., and in connection read some of the revelations given through the martyred prophet of our day. The spirit of the Lord rested powerfully upon the speaker and the Saints, and their hearts were comforted.
15 July 1844 • Monday
<​15​> Monday 15. Elders , , , and the Bishops with many brethren, assembled to organize a [HC 7:185] company of fishermen to supply the with fish: 28 volunteered, with 8 boats and skiffs.
was appointed President, John S. Higbee and Peter Shirts counselors.
The Times and Seasons has the following Editorial:—
The Murder
Gen. Joseph Smith, who was murdered in cool blood, in Jail, on Thursday, the 27th day of June, was one of the best men that ever lived on the earth. The work he has thus far performed, towards establishing pure religion, and preparing the way for the great gathering of Israel, in the short space of twenty years since the time when the angel of the Lord made known his mission and gave him power to move the cause of Zion, exceed anything of the kind on record. Without learning, without means and without experience, he has met a learned world, a rich century, a hard hearted, wicked and adulterous generation, with truth that could not be resisted, facts that could not be disproved, revelations, whose spirit had so much God in them that the servants of the Lord could not be gainsaid or resisted, but like the rays of light from the sun; they have tinged every thing they lit upon with a lustre and livery which has animated, quickened and adorned.
“The pages of Gen. Smith’s history, though his enemies never ceased to persecute him and hunt for offences against him, are as unsullied as virgin snow; on about fifty prosecutions for supposed criminal offences, he came out of the legal fire, heated like Nebuchadnezzar’s furnace, seven times hotter than it was wont to be, without the smell of fire, or a thread of his garments scorched. [p. 267]
<​July 15​> His foes of the world and enemies of his own household, who have sought occasions against him, in order, secretly to deprive him of his life, because his goodness, greatness and glory exceeded theirs, have a poor excuse to offer the world, for shedding his innocent blood; and no apology to make to the Judge of all the earth, at the day of judgement. They have murdered him because they feared his righteousness.
“His easy good natured way, allowing every one was honest, drew around him hypocrites, wicked and mean men, with the virtuous, and in the hour of trouble, or trial, when the wheat was cleansed by water, the light kernels and smut rose upon the top of the water and had to be poured off, that the residue might be clean, or to be still plainer, when they went through the machine for cleansing the grain, the chaff, light grain and smut were blown off among the rubbish.
“False brethren, or to call them by their right name, ‘apostates,’ [HC 7:186] have retarded the work more, and combined more influence to rob him of life, than all christendom: for they having mingled in his greatness, knew where and when to take advantage of his weakness. Their triumph, however, is one that disgraces their and , ruins them in time and in eternity. They cannot outgrow it: they cannot out live it: and they cannot out die it: from him that winked at it, to him that shot the fatal ball, where ever there is moral honesty, humanity, love of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, there the breath of indignation, the whisper of ‘those murders’— the story of mobocracy and the vengeance of God, will haunt the whole gang and their offspring and abettors with a fury like Milton’s gates of hell:
‘[blank] grating harsh thunder.’
“In thus descanting upon the glory of General Joseph Smith and the cowardly disgrace of his assassins, let his noble minded brother have no less honor shown him: he lived so far beyond the ordinary walk of man, that even the tongue of the vilest slanderer could not touch his reputation. He lived godly and he died godly, and his murderers will yet have to confess that it would have been better for them to have a millstone tied to them, and they cast into the depths of the sea, and remain there while eternity goes and eternity comes, than to have robbed that noble man of heaven, of his life. If there be such a thing as the greatest and least crimes, among the archives of the better world, the wilful murder of Joseph and will be first and worst, without forgiveness in this world or the world to come;— ‘for no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.’
‘The Savior said, wo until the world because of offences, but offences must needs come; but wo unto him by whom they come! Prophets have been sent, according to the sacred history, which all enlightened nations use as a guide of morality here, or for a rule to obtain heaven hereafter, to instruct and lead the people according to the pure purposes of God, and yet from Cain, down to two or three hundred Americans, Illinoisians, Missourians, Christians even freemen, the lives of mostly all these good men, the servants of God, not omitting his own Son, have been taken from them by those who professed to be the most wise, enlightened, intelligent, and religious, (that is nationally) that were on the earth when the hellish deeds were done. But what has the next generation said? Ah! time [p. 268]
<​July 15​> thou art older and abler to tell the story than they that did the solemn act No wonder the heathen nations will be God’s in the day of his power: they have not killed the prophets.
“When Gen. Smith went to just as the cavalry met him for the purpose of obtaining the State Arms, he said to a friend, I am going like a lamb to the slaughter; but I am calm as a summer’s [HC 7:187] morning: I have a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward all men. I shall die innocent. Now ye great men who boast of great wisdom, what think ye of the prophet’s last prediction? How glorious! How mild! How, god like! No wonder the sympathies of all honest men are kindled in his behalf: the goodness of his deeds merit them.— The want of a perfect knowledge of the servants of God, of the Son of God, in all ages, down to this last, horrid, heart-sickening butchery of those two unoffending American freemen, must have been the great first cause of taking life contrary to the law of God or man.
“Leaving religion out of the case, where is the lover of his country, and his posterity, that does not condemn such an outrageous murder, and will not lend all his powers, energies and influence to bring the offenders to justice and judgement? Every good man will do it when he remembers that these two innocent men were confined in jail for a supposed crime, deprived of any weapons to defend themselves: had the pledged faith of the State of , by , for their protection, and were then shot to death, while, with uplifted hands they gave such signs of distress as would have commanded the interposition and benevolence of Savages or Pagans. They were both masons in good standing. Ye brethren of ‘the mystic tie’, what think ye! Where is our good Master Joseph and ? Is there a pagan, heathen, or savage nation on the globe that would not be moved on this great occasion, as the trees of the forest are moved by a mighty wind? Joseph’s last exclamation was ‘O Lord my God!
“If one of these murderers, their abettors or accessories before or after the fact, are suffered to cumber the earth, without being dealt with according to laws, what is life worth, and what is the benefit of laws? and more than all, what is the use of institutions which savages would honor, where civilized beings murder without cause or provocation? Will the Americans look over the vast concerns that must, sooner or later, touch their welfare at home and abroad, and exalt or disgrace them among the kingdoms of the great family of man, and learn whether anarchy, mobbery, and butchery are not swiftly hurrying the constituted authorities of our country into irretrievable ruin, while the inhabitants of the land must sink into wretchedness, bloodshed, revenge and wo?
“Elder and Dr , who were in the jail at the time, innocently, as friends of these men, have only to thank God that their lives were spared. was wounded with four bullets, and a fifth ball, which had it not been for his watch in his left vest pocket, would have passed into his vitals and destroyed <​his​> life instantly. This memorable and very valuable watch saved his life, and will [HC 7:188] remain with its hands permanently pointing to ‘5 o’clock 16 minutes and 26 seconds’ as the moment when [p. 269]
<​July 15​> so small a machine interposed between time and eternity.— was not wounded by a single ball, though one passed so near his ear as to leave a mark. If such scenes do not awaken the best feelings of freemen for personal safety, what will? We pause! solemnly pause for the opinion of millions, because all are interested: life is the last boon— all is blank without it, death blots the rest— and where is man?
“To conclude, if the good people of our <​common​> country, and our common world, do not arise with a union of feeling and energy to help wash off the blood of these two innocent men from : from the plighted faith of : from the boasted and wide spreading fame of the , and from the dignity of our globe; then let all but the righteous be smitten with a curse:— but methinks I see a ‘union of all honest men’, aside from religion, stand forth to magnify the law, who will never rest till justice and judgement have made the offenders, abettors and accessories, whether apostates, officers, or mere men, atone for the innocent blood of Joseph and .”
The following was written by the undersigned members of the Council:—
To the Saints Abroad.
Dear Brethren;
On hearing of the martyrdom of our beloved prophet and , you will doubtless need a word of advice and comfort, and look for it from our hands. We would say therefore, first of all, be still and know that the Lord is God; and that He will fulfil all things in His own due time; and not one jot or tittle of all his purposes and promises shall fail. Remember, remember that the priesthood, and the keys of power are held in eternity as well as in time; and, therefore, the servants of God who pass the veil of death are prepared to enter upon a greater and more effectual work, in the speedy accomplishment of the restoration of all things spoken of by His holy prophets.
“Remember that all the prophets and saints who have existed since the world began, are engaged in this holy work, and are yet in the vineyard, as well as the laborers of the eleventh hour; and are all pledged to establish the Kingdom of God on the earth, and to give judgement unto the Saints; therefore, none can hinder the rolling on of the eternal purposes of the Great Jehovah. And we have now every reason to believe that the fulfilment of His great purposes are much nearer than we had supposed, and that not many years hence, we shall see the Kingdom of God coming with power and great glory to our deliverance. [HC 7:189]
“As to our country and nation, we have more reason to weep for them, than for those they have murdered; for they are destroying themselves and their institutions and there is no remedy: and as to feelings of revenge, let them not have place for one moment in our bosoms, for God’s vengeance will speedily consume to that degree that we would fain be hid away and not endure the sight.
“Let us then humble ourselves under the mighty hand of God, and endeavor to put away all our sins and imperfections as a people, and as [p. 270]
<​July 15​> individuals, and to call upon the Lord with the spirit of grace and supplication; and wait patiently on him, until he shall direct our way.
“Let no vain and foolish plans, or imaginations scatter us abroad, and divide us asunder as a people, to seek to save our lives at the expense of truth and principle, but rather let us live or die together and in the enjoyment of society and union. Therefore, we say, let us haste to fulfil the commandments which God has already given us. Yea, let us haste to build the of our God, and to gather together thereunto, our silver and our gold with us, unto the name of the Lord; and then we may expect that he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths.
“We would further say, that in consequence of the great rains which have deluged the western country, and also in consequence of persecution and excitement, there has been but little done here, either in farming or building this season; therefore there is but <​little employment & but​> little means of subsistence at the command of the saints in this region— therefore, let the Saints abroad, and others who feel for our calamities and wish to sustain us, come on with their money and means without delay, and purchase lots and farms, and build buildings, and employ hands, as well as to pay their tithings into the , and their donations to the poor.
“We wish it distinctly understood abroad, that we greatly need the assistance of every lover of humanity whether members of the church or otherwise, both in influence and in contributions for our aid, succor, and support. Therefore, if they feel for us, now is the time to show their liberality and patriotism towards a poor and persecuted, but honest and industrious people.
“Let the elders who remain abroad, continue to preach the gospel in its purity and fulness, and to bear testimony of the truth of these things which have been revealed for the salvation of this generation.
.
.
.
.”
, July 15. 1844.” [HC 7:190]
Elder returned to — two weeks since he left , and reported that all was quiet and peace in the since the burial of the martyrs.
“A Lamentation of a Jew -[]- among the afflicted and mourning sons and daughters of Zion, at the assassination of the two chieftains in Israel, Joseph and ,” was published in the Times and Seasons. [HC 7:191]
16 July 1844 • Tuesday
<​16​> Tuesday 16. finished measuring the last raft of lumber for the , from the — amounting to 87,732 feet.
The following was received by Dr :—
“De Kalb Hancock Co. Ills July 1. 1844
, Dear Sir— In confidence.
I hope the subject upon which this communication [HC 7:192] is written will be sufficient apology for the privilege I have taken in addressing you, with whom I have not had the pleasure of an acquaintance. I wish to apprize you that reports are in circulation, which [p. 271]
<​July 16​> no doubt are true, that the , & Green Plains mobocrats are making strong exertions to raise forces sufficient to mob and drive the people of your from their present residences. I think you should keep a steady look out, for it seems that the cold hearted murder of Gens Joseph and in the Jail has not satisfied the blood thirsty disposition of those demons, but they desire to prosecute their wretched purposes still further.
“I, as one of ’s staff, have used my influence against calling out a large armed force to be stationed at , fearing that some might be influenced by those mobocrats to join them in their wretched purpose, for I have no idea they can get forces enough to leave their homes, neither in nor for that purpose,— to overcome you. If we, could have four or five hundred troops stationed at , of the right sort, that could be depended on, to suppress mobs, I should like it, but, fearing the influence of those desperadoes might cause them to disobey all orders and join the mob against you, I think it best not to risk it.
“The murder of Gens Joseph and is deprecated by the community, almost at large, that is those who are not lost to the principles of humanity; and there seems to be a general feeling of sympathy resting on the public mind. I was pleased to hear of the prudent course that your people resolved to pursue, in acting only on the defensive and abiding the law, which is on your side.
In haste, Yours &c
.”
To which Dr. replied, as follows:—
July 16. 1844
“Sir,
I am sorry that there has been delay which caused your letter to arrive so late to hand, and I feel thankful for the very kind and sympathetic manner in which you express yourself towards us as a people, and shall be very thankful if you will continue your favors to me whenever any thing may occur, and you may depend upon my doing the same to yourself.
“In regard to the assassination of the Gens. Smith, we do not intend to take any action in the case whatever, but leave ourselves [HC 7:193] entirely in the hands of the and the majesty of the law to mete out just and retributive justice in the matter. You may rest perfectly assured that we never did act on the offensive, or against the law, but shall continue the same course, which appears to have given you so much satisfaction, and act entirely on the defensive, and abide the law
In haste, Sir, I remain Yours &c
Esq—”
Elder wrote the following:—
July 16. 1844
“Elders and ,
Dear Brethren,— I hasten to inform you that brethren [blank] I returned to this on hearing the report of the death of Joseph and , expecting to see you; I have waited a number of days in deep suspense to obtain word I could rely upon. This morning two letters were [p. 272]
<​July 16​> put into my hands by Sister Phelps, one from and one from of , both confirming the report of the death of Joseph and — they were murdered in Jail. It is not for me to counsel you, but I would ask if it would not be well for you to come direct to and hold a Council with the Twelve, and decide what course to pursue. Things are still very critical in the west, we don’t know where it will end. I spent the Sabbath here— spoke three times— comforted the Saints all I could, and had a good time: The Saints bear the shock well. I am well and in good spirits. I do not know where I can address my letters to reach you. I shall write to Lowell, ’ and Bradford hoping they may reach you in one of those places. I shall go immediately to Farmington, New Haven Ct. and ; if you wish to write to me, direct to Farmington, Ct.
Yours in the Kingdom of God
having received ’s letter at ’, started for , but on arriving at Lowell, remained all night.
17 July 1844 • Wednesday
<​17​> Wednesday 17. Mrs. , in company with Messrs. and , went to , for letters of administration on the estate of her deceased husband, Joseph Smith. [HC 7:194]
The following is from ’s Journal:—
“Elder arrived in this morning. I walked with him to 57 Temple St, and called upon Sister Vose: took the bed <​& gave vent to his feeling in tears​>, and I <​took​> the big chair, and I here veiled my face, and for the first time we gave vent to my <​our​> <​my​> grief and mourning for the Prophet and of the Church, Joseph and , who were murdered by a gentile mob: after being bathed in a flood of tears I felt composed. left the ; I spent the night at Bro. Phelps’.”
The following is extracted from the Transcript taken from the report of the Editor of the Republican:—
“On our return we stopped at , where the State Commissioners were joined by Col. Wood, the Mayor of , and Mr Conyers. The <​​> gentlemen had returned from through , and had been laboring to establish peace between the parties. The people of , however, appear to be averse to any compromise, short of the removal of the Mormons from the . They assert that it is now absolutely necessary to peace and quietness, that either the Mormons or citizens quit the , and that sooner or later one must go, even if force be necessary to accomplish it. Mr Jonas, one of the commissioners, addressed the citizens of , and called upon them to say whether they would support the in enforcing the law and upholding the constitution, and they unanimously refused to give the pledge. The same evening a of , who professed to speak in the name of the citizens of , uttered the same sentiment. He deprecated as impossible the idea of settlement if the Mormons were to remain. A committee of the citizens waited upon , informing him of their fixed conviction that it was necessary one of the parties should leave the , and [p. 273]
<​July 17​> desiring him to decide. The replied that it was not for him to decide such a question, or to order any body of citizens, whether Mormons or anti-Mormons, out of the or .
“From the feeling evinced by the most active in the anti-Mormon ranks, we came to the conclusion, that nothing but a dread of consequences would prevent further outbreaks. The flame has been smothered for a time, but the fire has not been quenched, and slight causes may make it burst forth more fiercely than before. [HC 7:195]
has a most arduous duty to perform. Of his ability to discharge it, we will not now speak. At our latest dates, he was still at , and avowed the intention of maintaining the as-cendancy of the law at all hazards. He has dismissed all the troops and they have returned to their homes.” [HC 7:196]
18 July 1844 • Thursday
<​18​> Thursday 18. No rain since the night of the 29th. ult., of any moment, excessively warm. Thermometer 98½ Far.; after sunset the clouds gathered dense and black, accompanied by lightning which became so constant, and the flashes so near each other, as to be almost one continued flash— lighter than noon day; the rain descended in torrents,— the wind tremendous, prostrating many trees and some houses
The following is from ’s Journal:—
“Prest arrived in the city of , also Elders , and . We met together in Council, and agreed to counsel the elders, and brethren having families at , to return immediately to them. advertised that he would preach on the subject of the massacre of Joseph and , the Prophet and Patriarch of the Church.
“According to appointment the Saints and friends met in a Hall in Washington Street. I reported the following synopsis of ’s remarks:— preached from words in the 24th. Ch. Matthew, 9 to 14 verses as the foundation of some remarks. He said he would much rather leave the strife of men, and spend his time in speaking of the gospel of Jesus Christ; but it is my design to night to speak upon the death of the prophet and . Some might think because of the death of the men it would put a stop to the work, but not so, when God has sent men at any time, they were opposed by the world; for any generation that has a prophet of God in their midst, they see his weakness as touching human nature, and the people are watching for iniquity, and they spend all their time talking about anything they see him do that does not accord with their traditions, and tell a great many falsehoods about him, but entirely forget and overlook all the good he does. It was so with our Savior, men looked upon him as an impostor, and Beelzebub the prince of devils; and when he was crucified, they were not satisfied with his death, but thrust a spear into his side, and there came out blood and water. But how is it now with the Savior? All profess to believe on him: they don’t talk about what his persecutors said were his bad deeds, but they speak of his good deeds. When a man dies, his bad deeds die with him, and his virtues live and grow brighter. The Gentiles say, ‘If I had lived in the days of the Savior I would not have killed him, but would have rejoiced.’ But imagine yourselves living in the days of [p. 274]
<​July 18​> an inspired man, how would you look upon him? As the worst of men, the same as they did, and concluded with the following remarks:—
‘In consequence of the death of the prophets, the Editors seem to get the spirit of prophecy, and say the work is done, and will stop and die; but, as I am in the midst of the prophetic editors, like Saul [HC 7:197] I catch some of the spirit of prophecy, and so I will prophecy that instead of the work dying, it will be like the mustard stock that was ripe, that a man undertook to throw out of his garden, and scattered seed all over it, and next year it was nothing but mustard. It will be so by shedding the blood of the prophets, it will make ten Saints where there is one now. Some said that he would be President, but is now dead; now what will he do? The revelator says, he that overcometh will I give power over the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, I don’t know but he may hold the keys of the Plagues that are to be poured out in the last days upon this and other nations. Angels appeared anciently to John, who were his fellow servants the prophets. Joseph may appear in this day to his brethren. This gospel of the Kingdom must be preached in all the world for a testimony, then shall the end come, though they should be persecuted if they endured to the end they should be saved. This generation speak much about the clouds and weather, they discern the face of the sky, but why can they not discern the signs of the times. The fig trees are leafing, and all things indicate the second advent of Christ.’
“Elder arose and said he felt disposed to add his testimony: be of good cheer. The testimony is not in force while the Testator liveth, when he died it was in force, so it is with Joseph. On the day of Pentecost there were but 120 of the Saints, but at that time there was added 3000 souls. When God sends a man to do a work, all the devils in hell cannot kill him until he gets through his work; so with Joseph, he prepared all things, gave the keys to men on the earth, and said ‘I may soon be taken from you.’”
The following epistle of the Twelve was published in the Prophet:—
July 18. 1844.
“To the Elders and Saints scattered abroad, greeting:
Dear Brethren,— We take this method to notify you that the advice and council of the Twelve, that all the brethren who have families in the West, should return to them as soon as convenient; and that all the Churches should remain humble and watch unto prayer, and follow the teachings that have been given them by the servants of God, and leave all things in the hands of God, all will be right; the name of the Lord will be glorified and his work will prosper; and we would warn the Saints in all the world against receiving the teach[HC 7:198]ings of any man or set of men who come professing to be Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, who preach any doctrine contrary to the plain and holy principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ which have been delivered unto them. We wish to see all the authorities of the Church residing at , who at this time may be absent, such as the Presidents of the different Quorums, High Priests, High Council, Seventies and Bishops, that we may meet them in Council as soon as convenient, as we expect to return immediately to . [p. 275]
<​July 18​> “Dear Brethren; we are sensible that the account of the death of the Prophet and of the Church will be painful to your hearts, it is to ours, we feel and mourn their loss, but they have sealed their testimony with their blood; they have not counted their lives as dear unto themselves as the lives of the Church, they have died in the Lord and their works will follow them. The eyes of the Lord are upon those who have shed the blood of the Lord’s anointed, and he will judge them with a righteous judgement. Let the Saints cultivate a meek and quiet spirit, and all things shall in the end work together for your good.
“By order of the Quorum of the Twelve.
Prest.
Clerk.”
We copy from the Prophet:—
,— I am requested to say to the Saints through the Prophet, by the counsel of the Twelve, that whereas certain strange doctrines have been taught and practiced in , and elsewhere, by men claiming higher authority than the Twelve. This is therefore to warn you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you give no heed to men making these high pretensions, when they teach you things that are not in accordance with principles which you know to be correct. And we would seriously caution all men to beware how they offer strange fire upon the altars of pure and innocent hearts, lest that flame consume them, root and branch, in an unexpected hour; for the authorities of God’s house are not to be rode over by any man, and he escape without the rod. A ship that carries more sail than her ballast will admit of, will surely capsize when the storm strikes her.— This is a figure and let it be remembered.
Yours truly
” [HC 7:199]
19 July 1844 • Friday
<​19​> Friday 19. Elders , , and spent the afternoon in Council.
went to and preached to the Saints in the evening.
20 July 1844 • Saturday
<​20​> Saturday 20. Elders and spent the day together in the city of . Elders and left for , and Elder for .
21 July 1844 • Sunday
<​21​> Sunday 21. Meeting at the . Elder preached from the Book of Mormon, quoting from Moroni “Widows mourning for their husbands”
Afternoon,— The sacrament was administered. Elders , and spoke.
Elders and preached to the Saints in during the day and evening; congregations very attentive.
22 July 1844 • Monday
<​22​> Monday 22. The following is from Governor :—
July 17. 1844
Confidential
“Gentlemen,— I have just returned from . I should have gone on directly to , but I was a aware that a visit to your place at this time would certainly be misrepresented by the public. I want very much to see [p. 276]
<​July 22​> some of you solely on the business of the late outrages at .
The mode of proceeding to be adopted is a matter for careful consideration. I wish to see some of you to consult on that one subject alone. Can one of you come down? If so come immediately, or let me know.
I am most respectfully
Your obedient Servant
.”
“Dr
Esq.”
To which the annexed was sent in reply:— [HC 7:200]
-[Confidential]-
, July 22. 1844
“His Excellency .
Sir,— We have, at this late hour, received your letter of the 17th. inst., and would be gratified with an interview, agreeably to your ’s request, but the murder of our best men makes our time precious, and compels us to forego the interview.
“We have delegated our friend Mr , one of the Aldermen of our , to meet your on the arrival of the morning boat, answer any queries, and attend to all necessary business, having the fullest confidence in his ability and integrity to discharge the mission to your ’s satisfaction, and the best interest of our bleeding and long loved country.
We are, Sir, Most respectfully
Your Obt Servants
Sister Leonora [Cannon] Taylor wrote as follows:
July 22 1844
“To His Excellency .
Sir,— The peculiarity of my situation will I hope, plead my excuse for troubling your on the present occasion.
, who was severely wounded in the Jail at , is still ill, and obliged to be lifted in and out of bed; his wounds are slowly healing, and we hope he will finally get well if suffered to do so. But, , I am sorry to say the murderers and mobbers are still at large in our neighborhood; as there has been no steps taken to bring them to justice they have taken fresh courage and held meetings to carry out their work of destruction. I have been told they have sent messengers to to collect all the force they can, to come and exterminate the Mormons after Harvest.
“I have enclosed your a communication sent yesterday, which is a sample of many that are daily coming in: he does not know of my writing this letter. Nothing but the urgency of the case could have induced me to remind your of your promise to bring the murderers to justice. If a step of that kind is not taken soon, I much fear that it cannot benefit us as a people. We are without arms, in a great measure, having delivered them up at your ’s request, and <​we​> are forbid to stand even in our own defence: in this peculiar position, without resources, we can only look [p. 277]
<​July 22​> to your for defence, to you, , for pro[HC 7:201]tection, and if it is not granted we must be murdered in cold blood. My feelings as a wife, and mother of helpless children, together with the afflictions of an injured people, all constrain me to beseech of you, to exert the power and authority which the people, and God has given you, in the cause of the oppressed. You shall have our prayers that wisdom may be given you from on high to act in this case to the glory of God, your own honor, and that of the we live in.
“Your was warned of our brethren’s danger, who were murdered, but could not believe that men were so base and degraded— the same men are now plotting our destruction. As an individual who feels herself injured, and also in behalf of an oppressed, injured and persecuted people, I again beg your official interference. Your cannot now be mistaken in the men, nor their design, I beseech you then, for the honor of our bleeding country, for the sake of suffering innocence, and the cause of humanity, by the wounds of my , and the blood of those murdured victims, to use prompt measures for our protection, and the bringing to Justice of those murderers.
“Sincerely praying that you, , may become a terror to evil doers, and the praise of those that do well, With great respect,
I have the honor to be,
Your ’s humble servant,
Leonora Taylor”
Elder went to Farmington Ct., and spent the night at his father’s house. He ordained his father a high priest.
23 July 1844 • Tuesday
<​23​> Tuesday 23. 10 a. m. Elder went down on the Osprey to , to wait upon the .
Elders and spent the day in . They attended meeting in the evening, and ordained 32 elders.
parted with his father and mother at Farmington, and proceeded to
24 July 1844 • Wednesday
<​24​> Wednesday 24 Elders , , , and met in Council: they anointed and administered to Elder , who was very sick.
received the following communication from the . [HC 7:202]
July 22. 1844
,
On Thursday last I wrote to and yourself, requesting you to come or send some person to me at this place, to confer with me in relation to the time and mode of proceeding against the murderers of the Messrs Smith; and I therein stated that I would have to come to for that purpose, were it not for the certainty that my motives and objects for so doing would be misinterpreted. As none of you have come, and have probably not received my letter, I have concluded to write you again, and to send this letter by a special messenger.
“In this letter I will say to you what I intended to say in a personal conference. In the beginning then, you must allow me to say, that [p. 278]
<​July 24​> my position forbids that I should be a partisan on either side of your unhappy controversy. I may, for aught I know, have stern duties to perform in relation to both parties. This, however, will depend on which side may be the aggressor. Thus far, since the death of the Smiths, your people have behaved well; much better than could have been expected under the circumstances, and much better than the opposite party. I anxiously hope that they may have the grace to continue in the same line of conduct. An unresisting, passive, peaceable, but defensive course on your parts, will do much to disarm prejudices in the surrounding country. That such prejudices do exist in the minds of the people you know as well as I, though you may not be fully aware of their extent, or the ferocity which they engender. If I speak of those prejudices, and the causes of them, I do not wish you to misunderstand me, as some of you did, on a former occasion, and suppose that I am speaking my own opinions and feelings. I say now, once for all, that I have nothing to do with those prejudices, further than as a practical man, they obtrude themselves on my consideration, as presenting obstacles to me in the discharge of my official duty. The more prejudice and bad feeling which is got<​ten​> up against your people, whether by their own imprudence, or the malice of their enemies, the more difficult it is for me to do any thing effectually to protect either party according to law. There are, I am informed, some few inflammatory and hot blooded individuals amongst you, who by their imprudence and rashness, continue to give cause for those prejudices, and of course, by so doing, continue to involve you all in a common danger; I speak of the danger of a mob.
“I am also informed that most of you entertain the opinion, that there has been a great and universal reaction in the public mind since the death of the Smiths. [HC 7:203] On this subject I desire to tell you the naked truth. I am aware, that you scarcely ever hear the truth as to public sentiment abroad from those who visit you in your . The complaisance of such persons, and their desire to please, will induce them to omit the statement of disagreeable truths, and to say such things only as are pleasing and complimentary. You are bound, as men of sense, to receive all such statements with a great deal of allowance. On my part, without desiring to please any of you, or to conciliate your favor, but certainly without any design to insult your misfortunes, and in a pure spirit of friendly concern for the peace and safety of all who repose under the shade of our political fig tree, I desire to state to you frankly, candidly and thoroughly, what I do know on this subject. The naked truth then is, that most well informed persons condemn in the most unqualified manner the mode in which the Smiths were put to death, but nine out of every ten of such, accompany the expression of their dis-approbation by a manifestation of their pleasure that they are dead. The disapproval is most usally cold and without feeling. It is a disapproval which appears to be called for, on their part by decency, by a respect for the laws, and a horror of mobs, but does not flow warm from the heart. [p. 279]
<​July 24​> “The unfortunate victims of this assassination were generally and thoroughly hated throughout the country, and it is not reasonable to suppose that their death has produced any reaction in the public mind resulting in active sympathy: if you think so you are mistaken. Most that is said on the subject is merely from the teeth out, and your people may depend on the fact, that, public feeling is now at this time as thoroughly against them as it has ever been. I mention this not for the purpose of insulting your feelings, but to show you clearly how careful your people ought to be in future to avoid all causes of quarrel and excitement, and what little reliance could be placed on any militia force which I could send in your favor.
“I ought perhaps, to qualify what I have said, by remarking that but few persons from the surrounding counties could now be procured to join a mob force against you, without further cause of excitement to be ministered by some misguided imprudence of your people. But what I mean to say, and to say truly, is, that in the present temper of the public mind, I am positively certain that I cannot raise a militia force in the who would be willing to fight on your side, or to hazard their lives to protect you from an attack of your enemies.
“The same state of things exists in relation to any force which might be ordered to arrest the murderers; if troops should be ordered for that purpose, I would expect that they would behave as the militia did in the late riots. The militia in that case sympathised with the native party, and against their opponents. It was an un[HC 7:204]popular service, and rather than fight they suffered themselves to be defeated and driven from the field.
“It is true that I might call upon the Mormons themselves, and then I would have a reliable force. This however would be a dangerous experiment, and would, in my mind, inevitably lead to civil war, the result of which no man can foresee. I think I may safely say, that if the Nauvoo Legion should be called out against the old citizens, the crimes which are sought to be punished would be instantly forgotten in the general and burning indignation which would be kindled: Men would rally to their assistance who would otherwise be neutral. Your legion has ever been regarded with a jealous eye; the arming and drilling of your people, with such exceeding industry, in a season of peace, (not wrong in itself,) has been looked upon by the great body of the people with suspicion, and, as intended in due time for the subversion of the public liberty: in the beginning you would have been much better without it. If your people had never made any military pretensions, no military feeling would ever have been aroused against you. This much I hope you will consider has been said from a friendly motive, and for the further purpose of showing you what a dangerous experiment it would be, and how well calculated to excite a civil war in which your city might be utterly destroyed if I should attempt to call out the hated Legion against the old citizens.
“You may be disposed to ask, what use is there for law and government if these things be so? I answer you, that cases like the present do not seem to be fully provided for by our Constitutions; they were not [p. 280]
<​July 24​> anticipated to occur. Upon the first institution of our governments, it was a season of internal peace and union among our people. The population was homogeneous, and all agreed together as brothers. It was supposed that the great body of the people would be always willingly submissive to the laws which they themselves had made. It was not foreseen that great and hostile parties would so soon spring up and combine in large numbers to set the law at defiance. A voluntary submission and obedience was supposed as the basis of government; for this reason no adequate provision was made in our State constitutions for coercing this submission, when the laws were to be trampled upon by the concerted action of large numbers.
“The States are prohibited from maintaining standing armies; the only military force at their command, without and from the General Government, is the militia; and, as I have already shown you, this force can only be relied on to do effectual service where that service is popular and jumps with their inclinations.
“For this same reason, I must beg leave to say that a party, as in your case, which is the object of popular odium, cannot be too cir[HC 7:205]cumspect in their behavior so as to give no color to the hatred of your enemies. ‘Truth is great and will prevail.’ From this you may be assured that if the conduct of your people shall be uniformly peaceably, honest and submissive to the laws, even if they have to bear persecution for a season: such conduct must result in dissipating the unhappy prejudices which exist against you. Truth and candor however <​compel​> me to say that the Mormons have not always acted in such a manner as if they intended to avoid the creation of all prejudices. The pretensions of your Municipal Court, the unheard of description of ordinances passed by your City Council, the assault on , the attempt to kidnap persons from , the formal destruction of a printing office, and the general tone of arrogance and defiance of some of your leaders were well calculated to inflame the public mind against you.
“I think that I have considered this difficult subject in every possible point of view. I am afraid to rely on the Militia in the present temper of the public mind. To call on the Nauvoo Legion would be suicidal to any effort as pacification of existing troubles, and for that reason would fail to bring about an enforcement of the laws. If the laws are to be enforced at all in your , out of the ordinary way by counts courts alone, it must be done by a force which is indifferent as to both parties. To call in one party to put down and subdue the other, would lead to the most disastrous consequences; all the pride of conquest and victory; all the shame of defeat by, and submission to, an adversary; all the fury of unconquerable hate and exasperated feeling, would necessarily be mingled with the contest, and render it bloody and bitter, beyond anything we know of in this country.
“For these reasons I have called upon the officers now in command, in the absence of General Gaines, of the 3rd Military department of the , for five hundred men of the regular army to be stationed [p. 281]
<​July 24​> in , with whose aid I hope to be able to preserve order and proceed against all criminals whomsoever they may be. The following is a copy of the answer to this application:
“’Head Qrs. 3rd Mil. Dept.
Mo. July 11. 1844.
,— I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your ’s communication of this date, relating to the difficulties which have occurred between the Mormons and the people of , Illinois, and the further difficulties apprehended by you, and requesting of me a force of some five hundred men from the regular army of the , to be stationed for a time in , and to act in conjunction with such forces as may be ordered on the part of the State of . I have not the power of complying with your request, but will [HC 7:206] forward by tomorrow’s mail a copy of your communication to be laid before the authorities in , and will advise your of the result as soon as ascertained
With great respect
Your most obt Servt.
S. W. Kearny
Col. 1st Drags.’
‘His Excy
Governor of
.’
“By the above letter you will perceive that I cannot yet be enabled to say with certainty whether the application will be successful: we will know in two weeks I think, at most.
“The anti-mormon party intend to renew the war this fall, and if it were known with certainty that the troops of the regular army would be obtained to prevent their operations, they would, most likely, hasten their plans and do all the mischief in their power before the force arrives. They are not afraid of the State Militia, and would give themselves but little concern in fear of such opposition.
“I therefore caution you not to let it be known beyond your most trusted men that a regular force is expected. I have myself not informed anyone who would make the matter public, and yet most unaccountably the fact has got into the newspapers. Another caution I would give you, your people cannot pay too much attention to it. It is very natural and probable to suppose that with the prospect of such a force, and the increased security it may give, some of your people may be prompted to such audacity and imprudence as will tend to prolong angry feelings. They may thus be induced to do and say foolish and wicked things, uselessly vexatious and mortifying to the opposing party. There are no doubt wicked people in , ready for the commission of crime, as well as in every other city of the same number of inhabitants. The well disposed amongst you must restrain those persons, and if need be bring them to punishment. The public at large will not distinguish among you, but will involve you all in a common obloquy. I have dwelt more perhaps than may be agreeable to you on this point, but I have done so in my anxiety that the Mormons may demonstrate to the world that they are no more deserving than their enemies. Three or four of your people are reported to me as having already been threatening life, and publicly following men about the [p. 282]
<​July 24​> with clubs, and that no effort was made to restrain them. An effectual stop must be put to all such vaporing if you expect it to stop on the other side. You are interested in bringing all such men to immediate justice, if you can. If pacification is what you wish, you must restrain your own hostility. [HC 7:207]
“It may be thought that there has already been too much delay in proceeding against the murderers, that a further delay will give an opportunity for many of the guilty to escape, and that the apparent impunity for the present will greatly encourage further outrages against you. This last consideration is one of considerable force, and on that account I could wish to proceed without delay if it could be done without exciting further troubles, or if I had a force at my command on which I could rely to suppress them. I do not fear that any of the leaders will escape or flee from justice: they are determined to remain and brave it out to the end. In my humble opinion there is no utility in proceeding against any but the leaders. As to the misguided multitude who were the mere followers of others, and the instruments of mischief, it has never been the practice of civilized States to proceed against them with rigor. The punishment of some of the principal offenders has always been looked upon as sufficient to vindicate the majesty of the law, and to deter others from the commission of the like offences, and this is the whole object of human punishments.
“I do not apprehend that anything requiring my further stay here will happen immediately, and will return home tomorrow
I am most respectfully
Your obedient Servant
Esq.
, Illinois” [HC 7:208]
The brethren of the Twelve were delayed in several days waiting upon Elder to accompany them to .
Elders , and left by Railway in the morning for . On their arrival at in the evening they were joined by Elders , , , and Sister , who had arrived from : making six of the Quorum of the Twelve. They all continued their journey by railway during the night.
25 July 1844 • Thursday
<​25​> <​Thursday 25. Elder returned from .​>
received the following from Prest :—
July 8th. 1844
“Beloved Bro ,
I sit down a few minutes to write to you, as Bro is going to start for tomorrow: he has been laboring in .
“We cannot get one word from our families by letter of late. Sister has received a letter from her , that, I understand gives some information which seems to be satisfactory. According to what we hear in this country about the Mormons in the West, I should suppose that there is an election about to take place, or the Prophet had offered himself for some office in the ; for of all the howlings of devils and devils whelps, this season cannot be beat. [HC 7:209] Sometimes [p. 283]
<​July 25​> the Mormons are all killed; some times they are half killed; some times the blood is shoe deep in ; some times ‘Old Joe’, as they call him, is taken by the mob and carried to ; sometimes he is gone to ; sometimes he has run away; then again he is given up to the authorities &c &c. One might suppose him to be a sectarian God, without body, parts or passions, his center everywhere and his circumference nowhere.
“Since I left I have heard a great many expressions about the Prophet, but the prevailing opinion is, that he is the smartest man in the , and the people are afraid of his smartness. Some will vote for him for the novelty of the thing, and some to see what a prophet will do at the head of government. We had a fine passage on the rivers; preached and lectured all the way round. I lectured at and in . We held political meetings at Shalorsville and . I preached in the first house west of old ’s, where Bros Joseph and were mobbed; I looked at the house a great many times. I left Bros. and in doing well. The Twelve have been faithful in all things. Br. is a great man in his calling in this country. Bro has never been with us before: he is a great, good, noble hearted man. I love my brethren more and more. I want to see you and the rest of the brethren in . Give my best love to Bros Joseph & . I cannot be there to see them but I pray for them continually, and for you and all the brethren in our beloved , and I pray my Heavenly Father to preserve my brethren, my family, and the whole . I pray that we may finish the and get our endowments.
“We had a large congregation in at our convention, though in the evening there were some came in that made some disturbance. This proves that the voice of the people rules— that is the voice of the rabble; one of the watch got some hurt, but all this did us good in . , from , is here with us and is doing much good: he is a faithful witness for Br Joseph and the principles of righteousness.
We have baptised a good many since we left. The gospel is going ahead. All the stories that are going the rounds make no difference, the people will believe the gospel. You might ask what we think about Bro Joseph’s getting the election this year? You know all about it. We shall do all we can and leave the event with God, the God of Heaven will do just as he pleases about it. Bro and many others are here, they are awake to the subject. We are now in the Concert Hall in ; Br is now speaking. We shall attend the conferences in this country, and then leave for the western States to attend the conferences and get home as quick [HC 7:210] as possible. If you are to have a little trouble there we wish to have a hand in <​it​> with you.
“I wish you would see my family and speak comfortably to them. I hope all will go on well with him. If you get a chance to dispose of our property at a good rate, do so. If my wife can get anything to help her, I should be pleased. Give my love to and all the household, and all the Saints. Bros and will [p. 284]
<​July 25​> start for Baltimore tomorrow. The brethren in this country inquire after you and to all the Elders that they have seen; they are warm hearted. I suppose you have received a letter from the Church, with ’s name to it.
May the Lord bless you all
Elder remains very sick.
Elder , and many other elders returned home to day: all seemed weighed down with gloom.
Elders , , , , and arrived in , and remained all night.
26 July 1844 • Friday
<​26​> Friday 26. The members of the quorum of the Twelve returning to , <​President and company​> took steamboat at for .
Elder took leave of his brethren at , to visit his family at .
27 July 1844 • Saturday
<​27​> Saturday 27. We copy from the Times and Seasons, the following from the pen of Miss :—
To Elder
“Thou Chieftain of Zion! henceforward thy name
Will be class’d with the martyrs and share in their fame;
Thro’ ages eternal, of thee will be said,
With the greatest of Prophets he suffer’d and bled.’
 
When the shafts of injustice were pointed at him
When the cup of his suff’ring was fill’d to the brim—
When his innocent blood was inhumanly shed,
You shar’d his afflictions and with him you bled.
 
When around you like hailstones, the rifle balls flew—
When the passage of death open’d wide to your view—
When the prophet’s freed spirit, thro’ martyrdom fled,
In your gore you lay weltring— with martyrs you bled.
 
All the scars from your wounds, like the trophies of yore
Shall be ensigns of honor till you are no more;
And by all generations, of thee shall be said
With the best of the prophets, in prison he bled.” [HC 7:211]
The brethren of the Twelve arrived at in the Evening, and remained over night at the railroad hotel.
28 July 1844 • Sunday
<​28​> Sunday 28 Elders , and others, addressed the Saints in .
<​-[​>See Addenda page 8]-
Elder arrived at this evening.
The following is from Elder ’s Journal:
“The brethren of the Twelve took the propeller ‘Hercules’ for at 10 a. m. Fare in the cabin $7. We had comfortable state rooms, we spent the day in writing and in social conversation with each other concerning the death of Joseph and , and the welfare of the Church and our families. [p. 285]
<​July 28​> A variety of subjects were called up, each one expressing his feelings freely. Prest said he wished me to keep an account of things as they were passing, as he should look to me for his journal at a future day. said that Joseph told him, while in , Mo., in 1839, he would not live to see forty years, but he was not to reveal it till he was dead.”
29 July 1844 • Monday
<​29​> <​See Addenda Page 9.​> [HC 7:212]
30 July 1844 • Tuesday
<​30​> Tuesday 30. Elder , brother of the martyred prophet and died. -[See Addenda Page 9.
The brethren of the Twelve arrived at Mackinaw. The steamer stopped a short time, took in some fish, and took some boats with indians in tow. There was a feeling of prejudice manifested by the passengers of the boat against the [HC 7:213] brethren, because they did not mingle with them in their nonsense and folly, and this spirit is more or less manifest throughout the world.
31 July 1844 • Wednesday
<​31​> Wednesday 31. Elder arrived in .
The following from the appeared in the Neighbor:—
To the people of , in Hancock County.
“I am continually informed of your preparations and threats to renew the war and exterminate the Mormons. One would suppose that you ought to rest satisfied with what you have already done. The Mormon leaders, if they ever resisted the law, have submitted to its authority. They have surrendered the public arms; and appeared to be ready to do anything required, to make atonement for whatever wrong may have been done. Since the assasination of their two principal leaders, under circumstances well calculated to inflame their passions, and drive them to excesses for the purposes of revenge, they have been entirely peaceful and submissive; and have patiently complained. There has been no retaliation, no revenge, and, for anything I can ascertain, there will be none. Those of your people who are charged with being the most hostile to them, have lived, if they knew it, in perfect security from illegal violence. I am anxious for a pacification of your difficulties. You cannot drive out, or exterminate the Mormons. Such an effort would be madness, and would not be permitted by the people of the . You cannot be sustained in it either by force or law. You are binding yourselves to your weakness, and keeping up an agitation which must fail of the purpose intended, and recoil with terrible energy upon our yown heads. I exhort you to reconsider your infatuated resolutions. Try your Mormon neighbors again, and if you cannot dwell together in amity, you may at least refrain from injuring each other. From the moderation of the Mormons, under what they conceive to be the deepest injury, you might well hope that if they ever entertained designs inconsistent with your liberty and happiness, that those designs have been abandoned. They are also interested in preserving the peace.— It is not natural to suppose that they, any more than yourselves, wish to live in continual alarm. They hope for quiet, and will be peaceful and submissive in order to enjoy it. But you are con[HC 7:214]tinually driving them to desperation by an insane course of threatening and hostility, and depriving yourselves of peace by the same means used to disquiet them.
“If I have said anything severe in this address, I pray you, attribute it to my deep conviction that your course is improper and unwarrantable. Such is the [p. 286]
<​July 31​> opinion of the people at large in the , and all over the country. From being right in the first instance, you have put yourselves in the wrong, and there are none who sustain you. As men of sense you are bound to see, if you will open your eyes, that you cannot effect your purposes. Nevertheless you are still training and drilling, and keeping together, and threatening a renewal of the war. I have said to you often that you cannot succeed; by this time you ought to see it yourselves. What can your small force do against two thousand armed men, entrenched in a city, and defending themselves, their wives and their children?— Besides if you are the aggressors, I am determined that all the power of the shall be used to prevent your success. I can never agree that a set of infatuated and infuriated men shall barbarously attack a peaceful people who have submitted to all the demands of the law; and when they had full power to do so, refrained from inflicting vengeance upon their enemies. You may count on my most determined opposition— upon the opposition of the law, and upon that of every peaceful law abiding citizen of the country. This is not spoken in anger.— God knows I would do you no injury unless compelled to do so to sustain the laws. But mob violence must be put down. It is threatening the whole country with anarchy and ruin. It is menacing our fair form of Government, and destroying the confidence of the patriot in the institutions of his country.
“I have been informed that the Mormons about and Macedonia have been warned to leave the settlements— They have a right to remain and enjoy their property. As long as they are good citizens they shall not be molested, and the sooner those misguided persons withdraw their warning and retrace their steps, the better it will be for them.
.”
“July 25. 1844.”
1 August 1844 • Thursday
<​August 1​> Thursday August 1. The remains of the deceased Elder were interred this morning at 10 a. m.
We extract the following from his obituary:— [HC 7:215]
, the fourth son of and , was born in the Town of Tunbridge, <​Orange Co.​> Vermont, on the 13th day of March 1808. In his early life he assisted his in farming. He possessed a religious turn of mind, and at an early age joined the Presbyterian Church, to which sect he belonged until he visited his brother Joseph in May 1829, while Joseph informed him that the Lord was about to commence His latter day work. He also showed him that part of the Book of Mormon which he had translated, and labored to persuade him concerning the gospel of Jesus Christ, which was about to be revealed in its fulness. was not, however, very easily persuaded of these things, but after much inquiry and explanation he retired and prayed that he might obtain from the Lord wisdom to enable him to judge for himself; the result was, that he obtained revelation for himself sufficient to convince him of the truth of the testimony of his brother Joseph.
“On the 15th day of May 1829, having been commanded of the Lord, Joseph Smith and were baptized and as they were returning from the water to the house, they overheard engaged [p. 287]
<​August 1​> in secret prayer. Joseph said that he considered that a sufficient testimony of his being a fit subject for baptism; and as they had now received authority to baptize, they spoke to upon the subject, and he went straightway to the water with them, and was baptized by , he being the third person baptised into the Church of Jesus Christ in the last dispensation.
“He was one of the eight witnesses of the Book of Mormon.
“He was present at the organization of the church, April 6. 1830, and was one of the six who at that time constituted the members of the Church. He was ordained to the Priesthood on the 6th of April 1830. On the 30th of June following the organization of the Church, he took some Books of Mormon and started out on his mission, to which he had been set apart by his brother Joseph, and in <​on​> travelling twenty five miles, which was his first day’s journey, he stopped at a number of places in order to sell his books, but was turned out of doors as soon as he declared his principles. When evening came on, he was faint and almost discouraged, but coming to an inn, which was surrounded with every appearance of plenty, he called to see if the Landlord would buy one of his books. On going in, inquired of him, if he did not wish to purchase a history of the origin of the Indians.
“‘I do not know,’ replied the host, ‘how did you get hold of it?’
“‘It was translated,’ rejoined , ‘by my brother from some gold plates that he found buried in the earth.’ [HC 7:216]
“‘You damned liar!’ cried the landlord, ‘get out of my house— you shan’t stay one minute with your books’
was sick at heart, for this was the fifth time he had been turned out of doors that day. He left the house, and travelled a short distance, and washed his feet in a small brook, as a testimony against the man. He then proceeded five miles further on his journey, and seeing an apple tree a short distance from the road, he concluded to pass the night under it; and here he lay all night upon the cold, damp ground. In the morning, he arose from his comfortless bed, and observing a small cottage at no great distance, he drew near, hoping to get a little refreshment. The only inmate was a widow, who seemed very poor. He asked her for food, relating the story of his former treatment. She prepared him some victuals, and, after eating, he explained to her the history of the Book of Mormon. She listened attentively, and believed all that he told her, but, in consequence of her poverty, she was unable to purchase one of the books. He presented her with one, and proceeded to Bloomington, which was eight miles further. Here he stopped at the house of one , who was a Methodist preacher, and was at that time about starting on a preaching mission. He, like the others, did not wish to make a purchase of what he considered at that time to be a nonsensical fable, however, he said that he would take a subscription paper, and if he found any one on his route who was disposed to purchase, he would take his name, and in two weeks, might call again, and he would let him know what the prospect was of selling. After making this arrangement, left one of his books with him, and returned home. At the time appointed, started again for the Rev ’s, in order to learn the success which this gentleman had met with, in finding sale for the Book of Mormon. [p. 288]
<​August 1​> This time his and accompanied him, and it was their intention to have passed near the tavern, where was so abusively treated a fortnight previous, but just before they came to the house, a sign of small pox intercepted them. They turned aside, and meeting a citizen of the place, they inquired of him to what extent this disease prevailed. He answered, that the tavernkeeper and two of his family had died with it not long since, but he did not know that any one else had caught the distemper, and that it was brought into the neighborhood by a traveller who stopped at the tavern over night.
performed several short missions with the books, and gave the following account of his third mission to :—
“‘When I arrived at ’s, Mrs [Rhoda Young] Greene informed me that her was absent from home, that there was no prospect of selling my books, and even the one which I had left with them, she expected I would have to take away, as had no disposition to [HC 7:217] purchase it, although she had read it herself, and was much pleased with it. I then talked with her a short time, and, binding my knapsack upon my shoulders, rose to depart; but, as I bade her farewewll, it was impressed upon my mind to leave the book with her. I made her a present of it, and told her that the Spirit forbade my taking it away. She burst into tears, and requested me to pray with her. I did so, and afterwards explained to her the most profitable manner of reading the book which I had left with her; which was, to ask God, when she read it, for a testimony of the truth of what she had read, and she would receive the Spirit of God, which would enable her to discern the things of God. I then left her, and returned home.’
“In December 1830 was sent to preach in , Ohio and the surrounding country; about that time Joseph the Prophet went to to preside, accompanied by and many of the Saints, and soon after ’s family, and the Saints who were located in Waterloo, also moved to .
“In June 1831, he was called by revelation to go to on a mission in company with . They immediately started, and while on their way called up<​on​> , and preached the gospel to him and a large assembly, in a room which he procured: being troubled about the things he heard closed up his business and proceeded after the brethren to , where he was baptised before they arrived. On their route to they preached the gospel, travelling without purse or scrip, and enduring much for the want of food and rest. When they started for about fifty brethren set out for the same place, and when they all arrived they met on the spot for the in and dedicated the ground unto God. Bros. and spent several days in , attended several conferences, and were with Joseph when he received several revelations. While in they were required to remain together on their return mission until they reached home, which was in September following.
“Soon after their arrival in they took a mission into the southern townships and counties of . returned after [p. 289]
<​August 1​> laboring about six weeks, but continued preaching through the winter, strengthening the Churches and comforting the Saints. [HC 7:218]
“In a revelation given January 1832, and were called to go on a mission to the Eastern Country; accordingly they started in March, and travelled and preached the gospel through the States of , , , , Rhode Island, and : they baptised several in Spafford, N. Y., in and Lyne, Mass., in Providence, R. I., and in , Maine, <​preaching much from house to house, as well as in public congregations and​> returning to in November or December.
“During the year 1833 preached among the churches as he had opportunity, and spent a good portion of his time laboring with his hands. On the 17th of February 1834 he was ordained and set apart as one of the High Council in , in which office he officiated until he went to in 1838.
“August 13. 1834 he married , who was born in Bedford, Hillsborough County, New Hampshire, Dec 20. 1808.
“Sept 16. 1835 he was appointed in company with as a committee and general agent to act in the name of, and for the . In the winter of 1835-6 he chopped cord wood for .
“In 1838 he travelled in company with his brother Joseph from to . He passed through the mobbing of that year, in and in , and his family suffered nigh unto death from exposure as they were driven about by the mob. He was in the battle, and immediately after, by the counsel of Prest , with bros. , B[enjamin] L. Clapp, and about twenty others they fled for by the wilderness through the North part of and the Southern part of . Messengers overtook them and informed them that had sent a company of fifty well armed men to follow them, with strict orders not to return until they had brought back the company either dead or alive. When this word came a halt was called, and asked what they should do in case the enemy overtook them; after a few moment’s consultation the whole company covenanted with uplifted hands to heaven, that if they were overtaken they would fight till they died, and not a man would fall into the hands of the enemy alive. They then travelled on ten miles and camped on the edge of some timber on the North side of a four mile prairie, and they afterwards learned that their enemies camped on the South edge of the same prairie, and would have overtaken them next day, had not the Lord sent a heavy snow storm during the night; and when the brethren arose in the morning, remarked, that that snow storm was their salvation. The air was so full of snow they could hardly find their [HC 7:219] horses to saddle them, but they soon mounted their horses and continued their journey as fast as they could. The storm was from the North and in their faces; it filled their tracks in a few moments so that ’s men could not follow. It was reported that this company of men on their return informed the that they could not overtake the [p. 290]
<​August 1​> damned Mormons for they were stopped by a damned snow storm.
“After they had got some distance on their journey the company divided into three parts, the three brethren named fell in company with ; their provisions gave out, and after spending several days without food, except eating lynne buds and slippery elm bark. They camped upon a small stream, and the company, numbering eight, held a council, and appointed , president, that they might receive the word of the Lord in relation to the situation of Joseph the Prophet and those that were with him, also in relation to their families, and what they were to do to obtain food: they all knelt down in a circle and each one prayed, then the spirit of the Lord came upon , and being filled with the Holy Ghost, he arose and said:—
“’Thus saith the Lord, my servant Joseph is not injured, nor any of his brethren that are with him, but they will all be delivered out of the hands of their enemies; your families are all well, but anxious about you. Let your hearts be comforted, for I the Lord will provide food for you on the morrow.’ They went to bed with glad hearts, and arose in the morning and prayed again, and went out two by two to hunt for food. Bro. Clapp saw several squirrels and shot at them, but could not hit them; they were only to stay one hour: at the end of the time they all returned except and . Feeling very faint, one of the brethren proposed killing a horse. Bro Clapp said that when Brothers and returned they would have food, as he never knew the Lord to give a false revelation to his servants, and while conversing upon the matter, the brethren made their appearance with two silk handkerchiefs tied up full of bread and dried meat. ’s mind was led in a certain direction, and following it, they came to an Indian camp; they made known to the Indians by signs, that they were hungry, upon this the squaw with all <​possible​> speed baked them some cakes and gave each of them two, sending two to each of the six brethren in camp, giving them to understand that she would be glad to send more but she had but little flour, and her Papooses (children) would be hungry. When they arrived in camp all felt to rejoice, they formed a circle around the food, and asked a blessing upon it: the bread was very good, being shortened with Raccoon’s oil. After eating they started upon their journey and obtained food sufficient so that none perished.
arrived in , and was there to assist his and [HC 7:220] over the on their arrival, and hired a house for them, into which he also assisted four other families of the Saints, and, according to the word of the Lord unto him, his brothers, Joseph and were delivered, and they arrived in in April 1839.
“He moved up to with his brethren, and from thence, in company with , he moved on to a farm <​which he rented​> near , McDonough Co., where he spent the season farming. Elders and called upon them as they went on their missions to and held a meeting with the Saints in that place (Oct. 11. 1839). preached, and was followed by ; who enjoyed much of the Holy Spirit [p. 291]
<​August 1​> and bore a strong testimony to the truth of the work of God: he assisted the brethren upon their journey.
“In September 1840, received the following blessing from under the hands of his Father, , upon his dying bed:
“‘, you have been a faithful and obedient son. By your faithfulness you have brought many into the Church. The Lord has seen your diligence, and you are blessed, in that he has never chastised you, but has called you home to rest; and there is a crown laid up for you, which shall grow brighter and brighter unto the perfect day.
“‘When the Lord called you; he said, ‘, I have seen thy sufferings, have heard thy cries, and beheld thy faithfulness; thy shirts are clear from the blood of this generation.’ Because of these things, I seal upon your head all the blessings which I have heretofore pronounced upon you <​and this my dying blessing I now seal, upon you​>. Even so. Amen.’
“His bore to him four children, viz:— Susannah B., Mary B., Samuel H<​arrison Bailey​>, and Lucy B. His wife died January 25. 1841.
“In April 1841 he was sent on a mission to preach the gospel in Scott <​and adjoining​> Co<​unties​> Ills. May 3rd, he married Levira Clark, daughter of Gardner and Delecta, born in , Livingston Co., New York, July 30. 1815: he preached in Scott Co., during the summer and fall, <​his wife remaining​> staying principally with his Father in Law.
“In the month of November he returned to , taking his family with him, where he remained during the winter, and also the summer of 1842 during which time he worked mostly for Joseph, and harvested in the Country.
“In the fall of 1842 he removed to his brother ’s tavern at . In the summer of 1843, he was often at . In the fall he chopped wood and prepared his farm by making fences and clearing off the timber, preaching the gospel in the vicinity as he had opportunity.
“In the spring of 1844 he cultivated his farm, and upon hearing of the imprisonment of his brothers in Jail, he repaired thither [HC 7:221] on horseback to see them. While on the way he was pursued by the mobocrats, but in consequence of the fleetness of his horse, he was enabled to reach in safety, from whence he went to in company with the bodies of his martyred brothers Joseph and .
“His wife Levira bore to him 3 daughers viz Levira A. C., Louisa C., and Lucy J. C.
“He was soon after taken sick of bilious fever, and died on the 30th of July, aged 36 years.
“The following extract is from his obituary notice published in the Times and Seasons:—
“‘The exit of this worthy man, so soon after the horrible butchery of his brothers, Joseph and in jail, is a matter of deep solemnity to the family, as well as a remediless loss to all. If ever there lived a good man upon the earth, was that person. His labors in the church from first to last, carrying glad tidings to the eastern cities; and [p. 292]
<​August 1​> finally his steadfastness as one of the witnesses to the Book of Mormon, and many saintly traits of virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness and charity, shall be given of him hereafter, as a man of God.’” [HC 7:222]
The brethren of the Twelve arrived in in the evening, and tarried overnight at the Lake Street house.
2 August 1844 • Friday
<​2​> Friday 2. <​-[See Addenda page 9.]-​> The brethren of the Twelve <​ and company​> took stage at 7 a. m., for ; passed over delightful country, but very bad roads,— had to walk over mud holes and bad places, and had to carry poles or rails on their backs to pry out the stage coach.
3 August 1844 • Saturday
<​3​> Saturday 3. Elder arrived at from .
Elders and <​and ​> invited to meet in Council at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, which he agreed to. [HC 7:223]
The Twelve continued their journey through the day and night by stage. While upon the journey they overtook a company of Norwegians who were travelling with ox teams, and heavily loaded wagons one of which was stuck fast in the mud, blocking up the road, while several of them were whipping the oxen and bawling to them in the Norwegian language, which seemed to frighten the oxen, but they were unable to move the wagons on. After sitting and looking at them a moment got out of the coach and stepped up and took the whip out of the hands of one of the Norwegians, telling them all to stand out of the way. He then talked to the oxen in a tongue which was not understood by Norwegians or English, and touching them lightly with the whip, they instantly pulled the wagon out of the mud and continued the journey, much to the astonishment of the Norwegians, and the surprize and amusement of the passengers on the stage.
4 August 1844 • Sunday
<​4​> Sunday 4. <​Elders , and met in Council and waited an hour for​> <​who excused himself afterwards by saying he​> was engaged with a lawyer, and did not attend Council.
10 a. m., meeting at the . preached from the words. “<​For my thoughts are not as your thoughts, neither ar your ways my ways, saith the Lord.​> My ways are not as your ways” He related a vision which he said the Lord had shown him concerning the situation of the Church, and said there must be a guardian appointed to build the Church up to Joseph as he had begun it. -[See Addenda page 10. [HC 7:224]
Afternoon, Elders and preached.
Elder , President of the Stake, gave public notice, (at the request of ,) that there would be a special meeting of the Church at the on Thursday the 8th. inst, for the purpose of choosing a Guardian (President and Trustees)
proposed waiting till the Twelve Apostles <​returned​>, and told the Saints to ask wisdom of God.
proposed waiting to examine the Revelation
said wanted the meeting on Tuesday, but he put it off till Thursday; that was some distance from his family and wanted to know if this people had anything for him to do, if not, he wanted to go on his way, for there was a people numbering thousands and tens of thousands who [p. 293] <​August 4​> would receive him; that he wanted to visit other branches around, but he had come here first.
called upon , and said he was dissatisfied with the hurried movement of . He considered inasmuch as the Twelve had been sent for and were soon expected home the notice for meeting was premature, and it seemed to him a plot laid to take advantage of the situation of the Saints. [HC 7:225]
The brethren of the Twelve <​ and his associates​> arrived at at 8 o’clock this morning, nearly exhausted with fatigue, having travelled 48 hours, without stopping, except to take meals and change horses,— distance about 160 miles
From the Millennial Star:—
Mark of respect shown by the Latter Day Saints in .
“On Sunday, Aug. 4th, very numerous congregations attended at the Music Hall, the majority of the saints in deep mourning, whilst the platform or raised gallery where the priesthood sit, was handsomely decorated with black drapery. We would suggest to the Saints generally, as far as their means will allow them, to pay respect to the memory of our lamented brethren.”
5 August 1844 • Monday
<​5​> Monday 5. Elders , , , <​​> and waited upon <​in the morning; he said he would meet them in Council​> at s after dinner. <​-[See Addenda Page 10.]-​> [HC 7:226] said he did not expect the people to choose a guardian on Thursday, but to have a prayer meeting, and interchange of thought and feeling, and warm up each other’s hearts.
Jesse Price made the following affidavit:—
“State of Illinois) SS
County of )
On the 5th day of August 1844, personally appeared before me, , Justice of the peace in and for said , Jesse Price, and after being duly sworn according to law, deposeth and saith, that on or about the 18th of April 1844, in the city of , County aforesaid, said, ‘I put pistols in my pockets one night, and went to Joseph Smith’s house, determined to blow his infernal brains out, but I could not get the opportunity to shoot him then, but I am determined I will shoot him the first opportunity; and you will see blood and thunder and devastation in this place, but I shall not be here;’ and deponent saith not further.”
The following letter was sent to :—
August 5th 1844
,
I hasten to inform you that intelligence has arrived in this place to day, by several persons, that the mobocrats at have concocted a plan to intercept the returns of the election at and destroy them before they arrive at . The information is of such a nature that I deemed it necessary that you should be informed of the same that you may act accordingly.
Respectfully
.”
The brethren of the Twelve <​ and the apostles with him ​> went on board the Steamer St Croix at , for . They started in the afternoon. [p. 294]
<​August 5​> recorded the following dream:— [HC 7:227]
“I dreamed of speaking before a large congregation on the policy of the nation, and the policy of our religion. I said that Joseph the Prophet had laid the foundation and we would have to carry out his measures. Joseph was present and heard all I said and sanctioned it: all seemed perfectly natural.”
6 August 1844 • Tuesday
<​6​> Tuesday 6. Elders , , , and met in Council at ’s. <​-[See addenda Page 10.​>
The following is extracted from ’s Journal:—
“We (the brethren of the Twelve returning to ) stopped at various places while going down the ; among others, the town of , after which we prepared our minds to once more behold the City of and embrace our families and friends.
“We were landed at the upper stone house, at 8 in the evening, and were welcomed with joy by all the citizens we met. We hired a coach and I accompanied my brethren to their families, after which I was conveyed to my own and truly felt to rejoice to once more meet with my wife, children and friends. Thus it is with me I have spent but one summer either at home or with the body of the Church for the last ten years, as my lot has been cast abroad in the vineyard most of the time.
“When we landed in the a deep gloom seemed to rest over the city of , which we never experienced before.”
7 August 1844 • Wednesday
<​7​> Wednesday 7. Elders , , , , , , and met in council with at his house. They found him recovering from his wounds received at the massacre of the Prophets. [HC 7:228]
The Twelve felt to rejoice at having the privilege of again meeting in Council together, after having passed through such trying scenes, and to be welcomed by the Saints who considered it very providential for the Twelve to arrive at this particular juncture, when their minds were agitated, their hearts sorrowful, and darkness seemed to cloud their path, feeling like sheep without a shepherd, their beloved prophet having been taken away.
4 p. m. Meeting of the Twelve Apostles, High Council, and High Priests at the Seventies’ Hall.
Prest prayed.
Prest. called upon to make a statement to the Church concerning his message to the Saints and the vision and revelation he had received.
said:—
“The object of my mission is to visit the Saints and offer myself to them as a guardian. I had a vision at , June 27th: this was presented to my mind, not as an open vision, but rather a continuation of the vision mentioned in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. It was shown to me that this Church must be built up to Joseph, and that all the blessings we receive must come through him. I have been ordained a spokesman to Joseph, and I must come to and see that the Church is governed in a proper manner. Joseph sustains the same relationship to this Church as he has always done: no man can be the [p. 295]
<​August 7​> successor of Joseph. The kingdom is to be built up to Jesus Christ through Joseph: there must be revelation still. The martyred prophet is still the head of this Church; every quorum should stand as you stood in your washings and consecrations. I have been consecrated a spokesman to Joseph and I was commanded to speak for him: the Church is not disorganized though our head is gone. We may have a diversity of feelings on this matter, I have been called to be a spokesman unto Joseph, and I want to build up the Church unto him, and if the people want me to sustain this place, I [HC 7:229] want it upon the principle that every individual shall acknowledge it for himself. I propose to be a guardian to the people— in this I have discharged my duty, and done what God has commanded me, and the people can please themselves whether they accept me or not.”
Prest. said:—
“I do not care who leads the Church, even though it were Ann Lee, but one thing I must know, and that is what God says about it. I have the Keys and the means of obtaining the mind of God on the subject. I know there are those in our midst who will seek the lives of the Twelve as they did the lives of Joseph and . We shall ordain others and give the fulness of the priesthood, so that if we are killed the fulness of the Priesthood may remain. Joseph conferred upon our heads all the keys and powers belonging to the apostleship which he himself held before he was taken away, and no man or set of men can get between Joseph and the Twelve in this world or the world to come. How often has Joseph said to the Twelve, I have laid the foundation, and you must build thereon, for upon your shoulders the kingdom rests. The Twelve as a quorum will not be permitted to tarry here long; they will go abroad and bear off the kingdom to the nations of the earth and baptise the people faster than mobs can kill them off. I would like, were it my privilege to take my valise and travel and preach till we had a people gathered who would be true. My private feelings would be to let the affairs of men and women alone; only go and preach and baptise them into the Kingdom of God: yet whatever duty God places upon me, in his strength I intend to fulfil it. I want to see this people, with the various quorums of the Priesthood, assembled together in Special Conference on Tuesday next at 10 a. m., which was carried unanimously, by vote. [HC 7:230]
8 August 1844 • Thursday
<​8​> Thursday 8.
“At a special meeting of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints held in , at 10 a. m. on Thursday Aug 8. 1844, by the request of President , (who was then presiding over that Stake of Zion,) to choose a guardian, or President and Trustee, took his position in a wagon, about two rods in front of the , and harangued the Saints for about one and a half hours, upon choosing a guardian for the Church. The meeting was then dismissed when President gave out an appointment for the brethren to assemble at 2. p. m.
“At the appointed time, the brethren came together:— Present of the Twelve, , , , , , . The several quorums were organized on and around the according to order. [p. 296]
<​August 8​> “The meeting being opened, Prest. arose and said:— [HC 7:231] Attention all! This congregation makes me think of the days of King Benjamin, the multitude being so great that all could not hear. I request the brethren not to have any feelings for being convened this afternoon, for it is necessary; we want you all to be still and give attention, that all may hear. Let none complain because of the situation of the congregation: we will do the best we can.
“For the first time in my life, for the first time in your lives, for the first time in the Kingdom of God in the 19th century, without a prophet at our head, do I step forth to act in my calling in connection with the quorum of the Twelve, as apostles of Jesus Christ unto this Generation— Apostles whom God has called by revelations through the Prophet Joseph, who are ordained and anointed to bear off the keys of the Kingdom of God in all the world.
“This people have hitherto walked by sight, and not by faith; you have had the prophet in your midst. Do you all understand? You have walked by sight, and without much pleading to the Lord to know whether things were right or not. Heretofore you have had a prophet as the mouth of the Lord to speak to you, but he has sealed his testimony with his blood, and now, for the first time are you called to walk by faith— not by sight.
“The first position I take in behalf of the Twelve and the people is to ask <​a few​> questions. I ask the Latter Day Saints, do you, as individuals, at this time want to choose a prophet or a guardian? Inasmuch as our prophet and are taken from our midst, do you want some one to guard, to guide and lead you through this world into the kingdom of God, or not? All that want some person to be a guardian, or a prophet, a spokesman, or something else, signify it by raising the right hand (no votes)
“When I came to this stand I had peculiar feelings and impressions; the faces of this people seem to say, we want a shepherd to guide and lead us through this world. All that want to draw away a party from the Church after them, let them do it if they can, but they will not prosper. If any man thinks he has influence among this people to lead away a party let him try it, and he will find out that there is power with the apostles, which will carry them off victorious through all the world, and build up and defend the Church and Kingdom of God. What do the people want? I feel as though I wanted the privilege to weep and mourn for thirty days at least, then rise up, shake myself, and tell the people what the Lord wants of them; although my heart is too full of mourning to launch forth into business transactions and the organization of the Church, I feel compelled this day to step forth in the discharge of those duties God has placed upon me.
“I now wish to speak of the organization of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. If the Church is organized, and you want to know how it is organized, I will tell you. I know your feelings— do you want me to tell your feelings? [HC 7:232] Here is who [p. 297]
<​August 8​> was counselor to Joseph. I ask, where are Joseph and ? They are gone beyond the vail, and if wants to act as his counselor he must go beyond the vail where he is. There has been much said about being President of the Church and leading the people, being the head &c &c. has come 1600 miles to tell you what he wants to do for you. If the people want to lead them, they may have him; but I say unto you that the quorum of the Twelve have the keys of the Kingdom of God in all the world. The Twelve are appointed by the finger of God. Here is , have his knees ever faltered? Have his lips ever quivered? Here is , and the rest of the Twelve, an independent body, who have the keys of the priesthood, the keys of the kingdom of God to deliver to all the world: this is true, so help me God. They stand next to Joseph and are as the First Presidency of the Church. I do not know whether my enemies will take my life or not, and I do not care, for I want to be with the man I love. You cannot fill the office of a Prophet, Seer and Revelator: God must do this. You are like children without a father, and sheep without a shepherd. You must not appoint any man at our head, if you should the Twelve must ordain him. You cannot appoint a man at our head, but if you do want any other man or men to lead you, take them and we will go our way to build up the Kingdom in all the world.
“I know who are Joseph’s friends, and who are his enemies. I know where the keys of the kingdom are, and where they will eternally be. You cannot call a man to be a prophet; you cannot take and place him above the Twelve, if so, he must be ordained by them. I tell you there is an over anxiety to hurry matters here; you cannot take any man and put him at the head, you would scatter the Saints to the four winds, you would sever the priesthood; so long as we remain as we are, the heavenly head is in constant coöperation with us, and if you go out of that course God will have nothing to do with you. Again, perhaps some think that our beloved would not be honored, would not be looked to as a friend, but if he does right, and remains faithful, he will not act against our counsel, nor we against his, but act together and we shall be as one. I again repeat, no man can stand at our head, except God reveals it from the Heavens.
“I have spared no pains to learn my lesson of the kingdom in this world, and in the eternal worlds, and if it were not so, I could go and live in peace, but for the gospel, and your sakes I shall stand in my place. We are liable to be killed all the day long.— You have never lived by faith. [HC 7:233]
“Brother Joseph the Prophet, has laid the foundation for a great work, and we will build upon it: you have never seen the quorums built one upon another. There is an almighty foundation laid, and we can build a Kingdom such as there never was in the world: we can build a Kingdom faster than Satan can kill the Saints off.
“What do you want? Do you want a Patriarch for the whole Church? To this we are perfectly willing. If Bro [p. 298]
<​August 8​> had been living it would have been his right and privilege, but he is dead,— he is gone to Joseph and ; he is out of the reach of bullets and spears, and he can waft himself with his brothers, his friends and the Saints. Do you want a Patriarch? Here is left, here is Uncle , uncle to the Prophet Joseph left, it is their right; the right of the patriarchal blessings belongs to Joseph’s family. Do you want a Trustee in Trust? Has there been a Bishop who has stood in his lot yet? What is his business? To take charge of the temporal affairs, so that the Twelve and the elders may go on their business. Joseph condescended to do their business for them. Joseph condescended to offer himself for President of the , and it was a great condescention. Do you want a spokesman? Here are , Bro (whom Joseph expected to take as a Counselor) and . Do you want the Church properly organized, or do you want a spokesman to be chief cook and bottle washer? claims to be spokesman to the prophet. Very well, he was, but can he now act in that office? If he wants now to be a spokesman to the prophet, he must go the other side of the vail, for the prophet is there, but is here. Why will be a fool? Who knows anything of the priesthood, or of the organization of the Kingdom of God? I am plain— [HC 7:234] Does this Church want it as God organized it? or do you want to clip the power of the priesthood, and let those who have the keys of the priesthood go and build up the Kingdom in all the world wherever the people will hear them? If there is a spokesman, if he is a king and priest let him go and build up a kingdom unto himself, that is his right, and it is the right of many here, but the Twelve are at the head of it.
“I want to live on the earth and spread truth through all the world. You Saints of Latter Days want things right. If 10,000 men rise up and say they have the Prophet Joseph Smith’s shoes, I know they are impostors. In the priesthood you have a right to build up a kingdom, if you know how the Church is organized. Now if you want or to lead you, or any body else, you are welcome to them, but I tell you, in the name of the Lord, that no man can put another between the Twelve and the prophet Joseph. Why? Because Joseph was their file leader, and he has committed into their hands the Keys of the Kingdom in this last dispensation, for all the world: don’t put a thread between the priesthood and God. I will ask, who <​has​> stood next to Joseph and ? I have, and I will stand next to him. We have a head, and that head is the apostleship, the spirit and power of Joseph, and we can now begin to see the necessity of that Apostleship.
was at his side— not above. No man has a right to counsel the Twelve but Joseph Smith. Think of these things. You cannot appoint a Prophet, but if you let the Twelve remain and act in their place, the Keys of the Kingdom are with them, and they can manage the affairs of the Church and direct all things aright. Now all this does not lessen the character of ; let him magnify [p. 299]
<​August 8​> his calling, and Joseph will want him beyond the vail: [HC 7:235] let him be careful what he does lest that thread which binds us together is cut asunder. May God bless us all. Much more was said by Prest , but not written.
said:— I do not rise to electioneer. I am gratified with the open, frank and plain exposition of . He has seen the relation I bear to my deceased brother; I never did conceive it gave one a precedence to go before the Twelve. I do not make exceptions to anything he has said. I believe there is no power, no officer, or means wanted to carry on the work but [HC 7:236] what is in the Twelve. I am satisfied that no man can carry on the work, but the power that is in the Twelve, as has been stated. There is one thing to secure the salvation of this people, and that is not in union alone, it is for you to know the right and be united— it has been presented to you by , and I will back him up. All I design to do is to redeem my pledge. has stood next to the Prophet Joseph, with the Twelve, and I have stood next to them, and I will stand next to them. I have been at the back of Joseph Smith, and will be at the back of the Twelve for ever, and then we will be saved. There is no need of a President, we have a head here. What is that head? The quorum of the Twelve Apostles are the head. We now see the necessity of the apostleship. I might rise up as well as any other man to ask for the Presidency, but I could not do it without endangering my salvation. This is the power that turns the key to bestow salvation through all the land, in the way that Joseph commenced it— the first one called to do the same in all the world— if Joseph Smith had any power to bear off the Kingdom of God, the Twelve have the same. I could not advocate a choosing of a President, and myself a candidate: so then you know the place I occupy is, to stand to the Twelve the same as the Twelve did to Joseph, either on one side or the other, I do not want to go before them or to fall asleep. I want to see the Kingdom roll forth by our united faith and efforts.
called upon to speak in his behalf as he could not speak.
arose and said:— With the knowledge that I have I cannot suppose but that this congregation will act aright this day. I believe enough has been said to prepare the minds of the people to act. I have known many of them for 14 years, and I have always known them to submit with deference to the authorities of the Church. I have seen the Elders of Israel and the people take their lives in their hands and go without purse or scrip in winter and in summer. I have seen them prepare for war, and ready to pour out their heart’s blood, and that is an evidence that they will walk by counsel. I am happy to see this little lake of faces, and to see the same spirit and disposition manifested here to-day, as it was the day after the bloody tragedy, when Joseph and were brought home dead, to this ; then you submitted to the law’s slow delay, and handed the matter over to God; and I see the same thing to day, [HC 7:237] you are now determined as one man, to sustain the authorities of the Church, and I am happy that the men who were on Joseph’s right and left hand submit themselves [p. 300]
<​August 8​> to the authority of the Priesthood.
“I have feelings about this, especially for , and I want to say that there is a quorum that the Twelve belong to, and that the people will receive an endowment. I brought into that quorum, and he received in part the blessings, I could not bear the thought of going into the world without his endowment, he did obtain part, and I hope he will submit. I want to stand on the side of the Twelve, and they are wanted there still, let them go on and sustain them in that high office. You cannot put in a guardian of the Church. We have hitherto walked by sight, and if a man wanted to know anything he had only to go to Brother Joseph. Joseph has gone, but he has not left us comfortless. I want to say that Brother Joseph came and enlightened me two days after he was buried: he came the same as when he was alive, and in a moment appeared to me in his own house. He said tell the drivers to drive on. I asked if the building was on wheels? He said certainly. I spoke, and away it went. We drove all round the hills and valleys. He then told the drivers to drive on over the river into . I told him Devil Creek was before us. He said drive over Devil Creek, I don’t care for Devil Creek or any other creek, and we did so— then I awoke.
“There is a combination of persons in this , who are in continual intercourse with and , who are at the bottom of the matter to destroy all that stand for Joseph, and there are persons now in this who are only wanting power to murder all the persons that still hold on to Joseph: but let us go ahead and build up the , and then you will be endowed; when the is completed all the honorable mothers in Israel will be endowed, as well as the Elders.
“If you want to do right, uphold the Twelve; if they die, I am willing to die with them: but do your duty and you will be endowed. I will sustain the Twelve as long as I have breath. When Joseph was going away, he said he was going to die, and I said I was willing to die with him, but as I am now alive, as a lawyer in Israel, I am determined to live. I want you all to recollect that Joseph and have only been removed from the Earth, and they now counsel and converse with the Gods beyond the reach of powder and ball
said:— What has been said has been well said. If there are men here who are our enemies, I’ll tell you when they will cease to be here; they will [HC 7:238] be here while you will deal with them. If I exchange property or deal with men I do it with those whom I know to be faithful. If there are wicked men here, it is because we support them. Stop dealing with them and they will go away. Will I support them? No I would deal with all honest men whom I know to be such. I am willing to do good to all men, especially to the household of faith. Our enemies will cease to dwell here when you cease to deal with them. Mobs and wicked men will cease, when you cease to support them. I know we can all live and be happy too, when we deal with honest men. If a man wants a doctor or a lawyer he will send directly for the worst man he can find. I would die a natural [p. 301]
<​August 8​> death sooner than I would have a wicked doctor to help me off. I would go without sueing all the days of my life before I would go to a lawyer to sue. I will not say anything about the merchants because you all know them.
“Prest. again arose and said:— There is more business than can be done this afternoon, but we can accomplish all we want to have done without calling this convention of the whole church. I am going to present to you the leading items. I do not ask you to take my counsel or advice alone, but every one of you act for yourselves; but if is the person you want to lead you, vote for him, but not unless you intend to follow him and support him as you did Joseph, do not say so without you mean to take his counsel hereafter. And I would say the same for the Twelve, don’t make a covenant to support them unless you intend to abide by their counsel, and if they do not counsel you as you please, don’t turn round and oppose them. I want every man before he enters into a covenant, to know what he is going to do; but we want to know if this people will support the priesthood, in the name of Israel’s God. If you say you will— do so. We want men appointed to take charge of the business that did lay on the shoulders of Joseph— Let me say to you that this Kingdom will spread more than ever. The Twelve have the power now, the Seventies, the Elders and all of you can have power to go and build up the Kingdom in the name of Israel’s God. will not hold all the people that will come into the Kingdom. We want to build the so as to get our endowment, and if we do our best, and Satan will not let us build it, we will go into the wilderness and we will receive the Endowment, for we will receive an endowment anyhow. [HC 7:239] Will you abide our Counsel? I again say, my soul for any man’s, if they will abide our Counsel, that they will go right into heaven. We have all the signs and tokens to give to the porter at the door, and he will let us in. I will ask you as quorums, do you want to stand forward as your leader, your guide, your spokesman. wants me to bring up the other question first, and that is, Does the Church want, and is it their only desire to sustain the Twelve as the First Presidency of this people? Here are the Apostles, the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants— they are written on the tablet of my heart. If the Church want the Twelve to stand as the head, the First Presidency of the Church, and at the head of this Kingdom in all the world, stand next to Joseph, walk up into their calling, and hold the keys of this Kingdom; every man, every woman, every quorum is now put in order, and you are now the sole controllers of it. All that are in favor of this in all the congregation of the Saints, manifest it by holding up the right hand (there was a universal vote.) If there are any of the contrary mind,— every man and every woman who does not want the Twelve to preside lift up your hands in like manner (no hands up.) This supersedes the other question, and trying it by quorums.
“We feel as though we could take in our bosom along with us; we want such men as , he has been sent away by Brother Joseph to build up a Kingdom; let him keep the instructions [p. 302]
<​August 8​> and calling; let him raise up a mighty kingdom in , and we will lift up his hands to Almighty God. I think we may have a printing office and a gathering there. If the devil still tries to kill us he will have enough to do.
“The next is ; our feelings are to let him stand as President of the Stake, as heretofore. We can build the &c.
“You did not know who you had amongst you. Joseph so loved this people that he gave his life for them, loved his brother and this people unto death. Joseph and have given their lives for the Church; but very few knew Joseph’s character, he loved you unto death— you did not know it until after his death: he has now sealed his testimony with his blood. If the Twelve had been here we would not have seen him given up— he should not have been given up. He was in your midst, but you did not know him; he has been taken away for the people are not worthy of him. The world is wide, I can preach in , Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany &c. I can preach in all the world, and the devils cannot find us. Ill swear to you I will not be given up. There is much to be done, you have men among you who sleep with one eye open. The foundation is laid by our prophet, and we [HC 7:240] will build thereon; no other foundation can be laid but that which is laid, and we will have our endowment if the Lord will.
“As the authorities do not want us to do military duty, don’t do it. If it is necessary my neck is ready for the knife; as for myself I am determined to build up the Kingdom of God; and by the bye there will be a gleaning of grapes, and it may be said, ‘to your tents O. Israel’. We can build on the foundation that was laid by the Prophet. Joseph has finished his work, and all the devils in hell, and all the mobbers on earth could not take his life until he had accomplished his work. God said, I will put a veil over his eyes and lead him up to the slaughter like a sheep, to be killed, for the people are not worthy of him, though God loves this people.
“Let no man suppose that the kingdom is rent from you, that it is not organized; if all the Quorums of the Church were slain except the High Priests, they would rise up with the keys of the Kingdom, and have the powers of the Priesthood upon them, and build up the Kingdom, and the devil cannot help himself.
“You can go to a healthy country, buy the land and don’t let a cursed scoundrel get in your midst. Let there be good men, good women, and whenever a man comes with a wheelbarrow full of goods, don’t sell him land, don’t let him a house, nor buy of him. Suppose we had ten thousand such places and increasing in greatness, perfectly free from these poor devils, we should feel better than we now do <​now​>. Let us all be humble and get our endowments, all be humble, industrious and prudent, what sort of a kingdom would it be: the foundation is laid for more than we can think or talk about to day.
“Is it the will of this congregation that they will be tithed until the [p. 303]
<​August 8​> is finished, as they have heretofore been? If so, signify it by the uplifted hand (the vote was unanimous.) The men will act that have never acted before, and they will have the power and authority to do it. Is it the mind of this congregaton to loose the hands of the Twelve, and enable us to go and preach to all the world? We want to know the feelings of the people. Is it your will to support the Twelve in all the world in their missioins? (The congregation sustained this question by a unanimous vote.) Will you leave it to the Twelve to dictate about the finances of the Church? and will it be the mind of this people that the Twelve teach what will be the duties of the Bishops in handling the affairs of the Church? I want this, because twelve men can do it just as well as calling this immense congregation together at any other time (A unanimous vote)
“We shall have a Patriarch, and the right is in the family of Joseph Smith, his brothers, his sons, or some one of his relations. Here is , he has been ordained a patriarch. would have taken the office if he had been alive; it would have been his right, [HC 7:241] the right is in , or one of his brothers (read Sec. 3. Par. 17. Doc & Cov.) I know that it would have belonged to . But as it is, if you leave it to the Twelve they will wait until they know who is the man. Will you leave it to the Twelve and they dictate the matter (a unanimous vote) I know it will be let alone for the present. I feel to bring up ; we are of one mind with him, and he with us. Will this congregation uphold him in the place he occupies by the prayer of faith, and let him be one with us, and we we with him, (unanimous.) The Twelve will dictate and see to other matters: there will be a committee for the , and now let men stand to their posts and be faithful.
“Adjourned to Oct. 6.— Conference
“Benediction by Elder . [HC 7:242]
[remainder of page blank] [p. 304]
[114 pages blank]
Addenda • 1 June 1844
Addenda.
<​June 1.​>
<​Page 68​> A Conference was held at Kalamazoo, Michigan. Present , of the Twelve; , , and of the High Council also 5 High priests, 8 Seventies, 14 Elders, 2 Priests and 1 Deacon. Elder presided. Seven branches were represented containing 126 members, 15 elders, 4 priests, 1 teacher and 2 deacons. Two Elders were ordained; also one Priest and one Teacher -[page 68]-
A Conference was held at Alquina, Fayette Co. Indiana. Elder , Presided. 5 High Priests, 2 Seventies, and 4 Elders present. -[page 68]-
Addenda • 8 June 1844
<​June 8​>
<​Page 73​>. A Conference was held at Pleasant Valley, Michigan. Present of the Twelve, and . Elder , Presided: Six branches were represented, comprising 89 members, 5 elders, 2 priests, 4 teachers, and 5 deacons. -[page 73]-
Addenda • 15 June 1844
<​June 15​>
<​Page 101​> A Conference was held at Franklin, Michigan. Present of the Twelve and . Elder Presided. Nine branches were represented comprising 170 members, 8 Elders, 5 Priests, 5 Teachers, and 3 Deacons. There were ordained 1. High Priest, 9 Elders, 2 Priests and 1 Deacon, under the hands of Elders , and . -[page 101]-
Addenda • 22 June 1844
<​June 22​>
<​Page 146​> <​*​> my conversation with His . During the conversation the expressed a desire that Joseph Smith and all parties concerned in passing or executing the law in relation to the press, had better come to , that however repugnant it might be to our feelings, he thought it would have a tendency to allay public excitement and prove to the people what we professed, that we wished to be governed by law. We represented to him the course we had taken in relation to this matter, our willingness to go before another magistrate, other than the municipal court; the illegal refusal of our request by the , our dismissal by the Municipal Court, a legally constituted tribunal, our subsequent trial before at the instance of (the circuit judge) and our dismissal by him. That we had fulfilled the law in every particular; that it was our enemies who were breaking the law and, having murderous designs, were only making use of this as a pretext to get us into their power. The stated that the people viewed it differently and that notwithstanding our opinions, he would recommend that the people should be satisfied. We then remarked to him, that should Joseph Smith comply with his request, it would be extremely unsafe, in the present excited state of the country to come without an armed force; that we had a sufficiency of men and were competent to defend ourselves; but that there might be danger of collision, should our forces and that of our enemies be brought in such close proximity. He strenuously advised us not to bring any arms, and pledged his faith as , and the faith of the , that we should be protected, and that he would guarantee our perfect safety.
“At the termination of our interview, and previous to our withdrawal; after a long conversation and the perusal of the documents which we had brought, the informed us that he would prepare a written communication for General Joseph Smith, which he desired us to wait [p. 1 [addenda]] <​June 22​> for. We were kept waiting for this instrument some five or six hours. About 5 o’clock in the afternoon we took our departure, with not the most pleasant feelings. The associations of the , the spirit that he manifested to compromise with those scoundrels, the length of time that he had kept us waiting, and his general deportment, together with the infernal spirit that we saw exhibited by those whom he admitted to his councils made the prospect anything but promising” -[Page 146]-
Addenda • 23 June 1844
<​June 23.​>
<​Page 148​> Early in the morning a posse arrived in to arrest Joseph, but as they did not find thim they started back to immediately, leaving one man of the name of [Christopher] Yates behind them, who said to one of the brethren, that <​designed​> that if Joseph and were not given up he would send his troops and guard the until they were found, if it took three years to do it. -[Page 148]-
Addenda • 25 June 1844
<​June 25​>
<​Page 160​> Elder says: “As I was informed of this illegal proceeding, I went immediately to the and informed <​him​> of it; whether he was apprized of it before or not, I do not know, but my opinion is that he was. I represented to him the character of the parties who had made oath, the outrageous nature of the charge, the indignity offered to men in the position which they occupied, and that he knew very well that it was a vexatious prosecution, and that they were not guilty of any such thing. The replied that he was very sorry that the thing had occurred; that he did not believe the charges, but that he thought that the best thing to be done in the premises, was to let the law take its course. I then reminded him that we had come out there at his instance, not to satisfy the law, which we had done before; but the prejudices of the people, in relation to the affair of the press; that we had given bonds, which we could not by law be required to do to satisfy the people, at his instance, and that it was asking too much to require gentlemen in their position in life to suffer the degradation of being immured in a jail, at the instance of such worthless scoundrels as those who had made this affidavit. The replied that it was an unpleasant affair and looked hard, but that it was a matter over which he no control, as it belonged to the judiciary that he, as the , could not interfere with their proceedings, and that he had no doubt but that they would be immediately dismissed. I told him that we had looked to him for protection from such insults, and that I thought we had a right to do so from the solemn promises he had made to me and , in relation to our coming without a guard or arms; that we had relied upon his faith and had a right to expect him to fulfil his engagements, after we had placed ourselves implicitly under his care and complied with all his requests, although extra-judicial. He replied that he would detail a guard, if we required it, and see us protected, but that he could not interfere with the judiciary. I expressed my dissatisfaction at the course taken, and told him, that if we [p. 2 [addenda]] <​June 25​> were to be subject to mob rule and to be dragged contrary to law, into prison, at the instance of every infernal scoundrel whose oaths could be bought for a dram of whiskey, his protection availed very little, and we had miscalculated his promises.
Seeing there was no prospect of redress from the , I returned to the room and found the constable, , very urgent to hurry Bros. Joseph and to prison whilst the brethren were remonstrating with him. At the same time, a great rabble was gathered in the streets and around the door, and from the rowdyism manifested I was afraid there was a design to murder the prisoners on the way to the jail. Without conferring with any person, my next feeling was to procure a guard, and seeing a man habited as a soldier in the room I went to him and said, ‘I am afraid there is a design against the lives of the Messrs. Smith, will you go immediately and bring your captain, and if not convenient any other captain of a company, and I will pay you well for your trouble.’ He said he would, and departed forthwith and soon returned with his captain, whose name I have forgotten, and introduced him to me. I told him of my fears and requested him immediately to fetch his company; he departed forthwith and arrived at the door with them, just at the time that the was hurrying the brethren downstairs. A number of the brethren went along and one or two strangers, and all of us safely lodged in prison, remained there during the night.” -[Page 160]-
Addenda • 26 June 1844
<​June 26​>
<​Page 162​> a lengthly conversation was entered into in relation to the existing difficulties, and after some preliminary remarks, at the ’s request, Bro. Joseph gave him a general outline of the state of affairs in relation to our difficulties, the excited state of the country; the tumultuous, mobocratic movements of our enemies; the precautionary measures used by himself, (Joseph Smith) the acts of the City Council, the destruction of the Press, and the moves of the mob, and ourselves up to that time.
The following report is by Elder :—
.— General Smith, I believe you have given me a general outline of the difficulties that have existed in the country, in the documents forwarded to me by and , but unfortunately there seems to be a great discrepency betweeen your statements and those of your enemies; it is true that you are substantiated by evidence and affidavit, but for such an extraordinary excitement as that which is now in the country, there must be some cause, and I attribute the last outbreak to the destruction of the Expositor, and to your refusal to comply with the writ issued by . The press in the is looked upon as the great bulwark of American freedom, and its destructon in was represented, and looked upon as a high-handed measure, and manifests to the people a disposition on your part, to suppress the liberty of speech and of the press; this, with your refusa[l] to comply with the requisitions of a writ, I conceive to be the principal cause [p. 3 [addenda]]
<​June 25 26​> of this difficulty, and you are moreover represented to me as turbulent and defiant of the laws and institutions of your country.
Gen. Smith. , you Sir, as Governor of this , are aware of the prosecutions and persecutions that I have endured. You know well that our course has been peaceable and law abiding, for I have furnished this ever since our settlement here with sufficient evidence of my pacific intentions, and those of the people with whom I am associated by the endurance of every conceivable indignity and lawless outrage perpetrated upon me, and upon this people since our settlement here, and you, yourself know that I have kept you well posted in relation to all matters associated with the late difficulties; if you have not got some of my communications it has not been my fault
“Agreeably to your orders, I assembled the Nauvoo Legion for the protection of and the surrounding country against an armed band of marauders, and ever since they have been mustered I have almost daily communicated with you in regard to all the leading events that have transpired, and whether in the capacity of Mayor of the , or Lieutenant General of the Nauvoo Legion, I have striven according to the best of my judgement, to preserve the peace and administer even handed justice to all; but my motives are impugned, my acts are misconstrued, and I am grossly and wickedly misrepresented. I suppose I am indebted for my incarcertation here to the oath of a worthless man that was arraigned before me and fined for abusing and maltreating his lame, helpless brother. That I should be charged by you, , who know better, of acting contrary to law, is to me a matter of surprise. Was it the Mormons or our enemies who first commenced these difficulties? You know well it was not us, and when this turbulent, outrageous people commenced their insurretionary movements, I made you acquainted with them, officially, and asked your advice, and have followed strictly your counsel in every particular. Who ordered out the Nauvoo Legion? I did, under your direction. For what purpose? To suppress these insurrectionary movements. It was at your instance, , that I issued a proclamation calling upon the Nauvoo Legion to be in readiness, at a moment’s warning to guard against the incursions of mobs, and gave an order to , acting Major General, to that effect. Am I then to be charged for the acts of others, and because lawlessness and mobocracy abound, am I, when carrying out your instructions, to be charged with not abiding law? Why is it that I must be made accountable for other men’s acts? If there is trouble in the country neither I, nor my people made it; and all that we have ever done, after much endurance on our part, is to maintain and uphold the Constitution and institutions of our , and to protect an injured, innocent and persecuted people against misrule and mob violence.
“Concerning the destruction of the press, to which you refer, men [p. 4 [addenda]]
<​June 26​> may differ somewhat in their opinions about it; but can it be supposed that after all the indignities to which we have been subjected. outside, that this people could suffer a set of worthless vagabonds to come into our , and right under our own eyes and protection, vilify and calumniate, not only ourselves, but the character of our wives and daughters, as was impudently and unblushingly done in that infamous and filthy sheet? There is not a city in the that would have suffered such an indignity for twenty-four hours. Our whole people were indignant, and loudly called upon our city authorities for a redress of their grievances which if not attended to, they themselves would have taken the matter into their own hands and have summarily punished the audacious wretches, as they deserved. The principles of equal rights that have been instilled into our bosoms, from our cradles, as American citizens, forbid us submitting to every foul indignity and succumbing and pandering to wretches so infamous as these. But independent of this, the course that we pursued, we considered to be strictly legal; for notwithstand<​ing​> the insult, we were anxious to be governed strictly by law and therefore convened the City Council; and being desirous in our deliberations to abide law, summoned legal counsel to be present on the occasion. Upon investigating the matter, we found that our City Charter gave us power to remove all nuisances; and furthermore upon consulting Blackstone upon what might be considered a nuisance, that distinguished lawyer, who is considered authority, I believe, in all our courts, states among other things that ‘a libellous and filthy press may be considered a nuisance and abated as such.’ Here then one of the most eminent English barristers whose works are considered standard with us, declares, that a libellous and filthy press may be considered a nuisance, and our own charter, given us by the Legislature of this , gives us the power to remove nuisances, and by ordering that press abated as a nuisance, we conceived that we were acting strictly in accordance with the law. We made that order in our corporate capacity and the carried it out. It is possible there may have been some better way, but I must confess that I could not see it.
“In relation to the writ served upon us, we were willing to abide the consequences of our own acts; but were unwilling, in answering a writ of that kind, to submit to illegal exactions sought to be imposed upon us under the pretence of law, when we know they were in open violation if it. When that document was presented to me by , I offered in the presence of more than twenty persons, to go to any other magistrate, either in our or Appanoose, or any other place, where we should be safe, but we all refused to put ourselves into the power of a mob. What right had that to refuse our request? He had none according to law; for you know, , that the statute law in is, that the parties served with the writ, ‘shall go before him who issued it, or some other Justice of the Peace.’ Why then should we be dragged to [p. 5 [addenda]]
<​June 26​> where the law does not compel us to go? Does not this look like many others of our prosecutions with which you are acquainted? and had we not a right to expect foul play? This very act was a breach of law, on his part, an assumption of power that did not belong to him, and an attempt, at least, to deprive us of our legal and constitutional rights and privileges. What could we do under the circumstances different from what we did do? We sued for, and obtained a writ of Habeas Corpus from the Municipal Court, by which we were delivered from the hands of , and brought before and acquitted by the Municipal Court. After our acquittal, in a conversation with , although he considered the acts of the party illegal, he advised that to satisfy the people, we had better go before another Magistrate, who was not in our Church. In accordance with his advice, we went before , with whom you are well acquainted, both parties were present, witnesses were called on both sides; the case was fully investigated, and we were again dismissed. And what is this pretended desire to enforce law and these lying, base rumors put into circulation for, but to seek through mob influence, under pretence of law, to make us submit to requisitions that are contrary to law and subversive of every principle of justice? And when you, , required us to come out here, we came, not because it was legal, but because you required it of us, and we were desirous of showing to you, and to all men that we shrunk not from the most rigid investigation of our acts. We certainly did expect other treatment than to be immured in a jail, at the instance of these men, and I think, from your plighted faith, we had a right to, after disbanding our own forces and putting ourselves entirely in your hands; and now after having fulfilled my part, , as a man and an American citizen, I call upon you, , and think that I have a right to do so, to deliver us from this place, and rescue us from this outrage that is sought to be practiced upon us by a set of infamous scoundrels.
. But you have placed men under arrest, detained men as prisoners, and given passes to others, some of which I have seen.
, City Marshall. Perhaps I can explain. Since the<​se​> difficulties have commenced, you are aware that we have been placed under very peculiar circumstances , our has been placed under a very rigid police guard; in addition to this, frequent guards have been placed outside the to prevent any sudden surprise, and those guards have questioned suspected or suspicious persons as to their business. To strangers, in some instances, passes have been given, to prevent difficulty in passing those guards, it is some of those passes that you have seen. No person, , has been imprisoned without a legal cause in our .
. Why did you not give a more speedy answer to the posse that I sent out?
Gen. Smith. We had matters of importance to consult upon [p. 6 [addenda]]
<​June 26​> your letter showed anything but an amicable spirit. We have suffered immensely in from mobs, in loss of property, imprisonment and otherwise. It took some time for us to weigh duly these matters, we could not decide upon matters of such importance immediately, and your posse were too hasty in returning; we were consulting for a large people, and vast interests were at stake. We had been outrageously imposed upon and knew not how far we could trust any one; besides a question necessarily arose, how shall we come? Your request was that we should come unarmed. It became a matter of serious importance to decide how far promises could be trusted, and how far we were safe from mob violence.
Col. Geddes. It certainly did look from all I have heard, from the general spirit of violence and mobocracy, that here prevails, that it was not safe for you to come unprotected.
. I think that sufficient time was not allowed by the posse for you to consult and get ready. They were too hasty, but I suppose they found themselves bound by their orders. I think too there is a great deal of truth in what you say, and your reasoning is plausible, yet I must beg leave to differ from you in relation to the acts of the City Council. That council, in my opinion, had no right to act in a legislative capacity, and in that of the judiciary. They should have passed a law in relation to the matter, and then the Municipal Court, upon complaint could have removed it; but for the City Council to take upon themselves the law making and the execution of the law is, in my opinion, wrong; besides these men ought to have had a hearing before their property was destroyed; to destroy it without, was an infringement of their rights; besides it is so contrary to the feelings of American people to interfere with the press. And furthermore, I cannot but think that it would have been more judicious for you to have gone with to , notwithstanding the law did not require it. Concerning your being in jail, I am sorry for that, I wish it had been otherwise. I hope you will soon be released, but I cannot interfere.
Joseph Smith. , allow me, Sir, to bring one thing to your mind, that you seem to have overlooked. You state that you think it would have been better for us to have submitted to the requisition of and to have gone to . Do you not know, , that that writ was served at the instance of an anti-Mormon mob, who had passed resolutions, and published them to the effect that they would exterminate the Mormon leaders, and are you not informed that was not only threatened when coming to , but had a gun fired at his boat by this said mob in , when coming up to , and that this very thing was made use of as a means to get us into their hands, and we could not, without taking an armed force with us, go there without, according to their published declarations, going into the jaws of death? To have taken a force would only have fanned the excitement, as they [p. 7 [addenda]]
<​June 26​> would have stated that we wanted to use intimidation, therefore we thought it the most judicious to avail ourselves of the protection of the law.
. I see, I see.
Joseph Smith. Furthermore, in relation to the press, you say that you differ from me in opinion; be it so, the thing after all is only a legal difficulty and the courts I should judge competent to decide on that matter. If our act was illegal we are willing to meet it and although I cannot see the distinction that you draw about the acts of the City Council, and what difference it could have made in point of fact, law or justice, between the City Council’s acting together or separate, or how much more legal it would have been for the Municipal Court, who were a part of the City Council, to act separate, instead of with the Councilors. Yet if it is deemed that we did a wrong, in destroying that press, we refuse not to pay for it, we are desirous to fulfil the law in every particular, and are responsible for our acts. You say that the parties ought to have had a hearing. Had it been a civil suit, this of course, would have been proper, but there was a flagrant violation of every principle of right; a nuisance; and it was abated on the same principle that any nuisance, stench or putrified carcase would have been removed. Our first step therefore was to stop the foul noisome, filthy sheet, and then the next, in our opinion, would have been to have prosecuted the man for a breach of public decency. And furthermore, again let me say, , I shall look to you for our protection. I believe you are talking of going to ; if you go, , I wish to go along. I refuse not to answer any law, but I do not consider myself safe here.
. I am in hopes that you will be acquitted, but if I go, I will certainly take you along; I do not however apprehend danger. I think you are perfectly safe, either here or anywhere else. I cannot however interfere with the law. I am placed in peculiar circumstances, and seem to be blamed by all parties.
Joseph Smith. , I ask nothing but what is legal, I have a right to expect protection, at least from you, for independent of law, you have pledged your faith, and that of the for my protection, and I wish to go to .
<​Page 162.​> “. And you shall have. protection, Gen. Smith. I did not make this promise without consulting my officers, who all pledged their honor to its fulfilment. I do not know that I shall go tomorrow to , but if I do, I will take you along”
Addenda • 28 July 1844
<​July 28​>
<​Page 285​> On hearing of the death of the Prophet and , Elders , , , , Ira Miles and were together in . Elder counselled the Elders to return home. They accordingly started for ; the roads were muddy, the waters high, and many of the bridges gone. As they approached [p. 8 [addenda]] <​July 28​> they found the people very hostile, however they preached at several places by the way.
Elder and the brethren with him, arrived at near midnight. -[Page 285.
Addenda • 29 July 1844
<​July 29​>
<​Page 286​> Elder visited the Prophet’s family.
Elders and visited Elder , and laid hands upon him; he expressed a strong desire to live: he was very low, being in the last stages of bilious fever.
Elders and met at ’, and ordained two Elders who were about leaving the . signed their licenses:
“Twelve Apostles
President”
, Clerk.
called on them and requested the privilege of passing some resolutions against the murderers of Joseph and . The brethren told him to be quiet and wait, and see what the and the State authorities would do, that had pledged himself that the brethren would be quiet, and the Lord had said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay:” left the Council saying, “Fat men for patience.”
In the evening Elders and visited . -[Page 286.
Addenda • 30 July 1844
<​July 30​>
<​Page 286​> Elders and met in Council with at his house. Bishop and wanted them to call together the Council of Fifty and organize the Church. They were told that the Council of Fifty was not a Church organization, but was composed of members irrespective of their religious faith and organized for the purpose of consulting on the best manner of obtaining redress of grievances from our enemies, and to devise means to find and locate in some place where we could live in peace; and that the organization of the Church belonged to the Priesthood alone. -[Page 286.
Addenda • 2 August 1844
<​August 2​>
<​Page 293​> A meeting of the Citizens of was held at the west of the . Great excitement prevailed through the . The mob party were determined to elect officers who would screen the murderers of Joseph and , and exterminate the Mormons. The meeting resolved to support Candidates who were in favor of preserving order and enforcing the laws. The following candidates were agreed upon: , Sheriff; , Coroner; Geo. Coulson, Commissioner; and , Representatives [-[Page 293 [p. 9 [addenda]]
Addenda • 4 August 1844
<​August 4​>
<​Page 293​> He said he was the identical man that the ancient Prophets had sung about, wrote and rejoiced over; and that he was sent to do the identical work that had been the theme of all the Prophets in every preceeding generation. He said that the Lord’s ways were not as our ways, for the Lord said he would “hiss for the fly from the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria,” and thereby destroy his enemies; that the time was near at hand when he would see one hundred tons of metal per second thrown at the enemies of God, and that the blood would be to the horses bridles; and that he expected to walk into the palace of Queen Victoria and lead her out by the nose, when none would have power to say “why do ye so”; and, if it was not for two or three things which he knew, this people would be utterly destroyed, and not a soul left to tell the tale.
Elder , in referring to the remarks of , on a subsequent occasion <​said​>, “I am the identical man the Prophets never sung nor wrote a word about.” -[Page 293.
Addenda • 6 August 1844
<​August 6​>
<​Page 295​> From the death of Joseph until the arrival of Prest. and the Twelve, Elder was the principal counselor of the Saints in , and had scarcely a moment’s rest; he answered the calls and inquiries of hundreds of the brethren, and was engaged every day until a late hour, or until exhaustion compelled him to lay down -[Page 295
Addenda • 5 August 1844
<​August 5​>
<​Page 294​> They accordingly met in Council, and when came in; he paced the room and said, “Gentlemen, you’re used up, Gentlemen, you are all divided, the anti-Mormons have got you, the brethren are voting every way, some for , some for , some for [George] Coulson, and some for [Edward] Bedell; the anti-Mormons have got you, you can’t stay in the , every thing is in confusion, you can do nothing, you lack a great leader, you want a head, and unless you unite upon that head you’re blown to the four winds, the anti-Mormons will carry the election— a guardian must be appointed.”
Elder said, “Brethren, in entirely mistaken, there is no division; the brethren are united; the election will be unanimous, and the friends of law and order will be elected by a thousand majority; there is no occasion to be alarmed, is inspiring fears there is no grounds for.”
The result was that it was one of <​the​> most unanimous elections held in , as there were only five opposition votes polled in the , and in the the majority for the Law and order candidates was over one thousand, notwithstanding the anti-Mormons smuggled a great many votes from other counties. -[Page 294 [p. 10 [addenda]]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[blank]
[back pastedown]
[back cover]
[loose leaf insert, recto] Bro a member of the Council of fifty took charge of the papers which were forwarded to the which contained a complete account of the doings of the city Council— the destruction of the Expositor press, and the affidavits concerning the action of the mob. Joseph instructed to request the to come to personally with his staff, and investigate the matters pertaining to the expositor press, and other grievances personally.
John Bills was instructed to make an affidavit before the propper officer at in relation to Major Gen. ’s embezzling the property of the Legion
[loose leaf insert, verso]

Footnotes

  1. 1

    See 1 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  2. 2

    JS, Journal, 1 May 1844; Clayton, Journal, 1 May 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  3. new scribe logo

    Jonathan Grimshaw handwriting begins.  

  4. 3

    "Nauvoo Theatre," Nauvoo Neighbor, 1 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  5. 4

    See 2 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  6. 5

    Bullock, Journal, 2 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  7. 6

    Clayton, Journal, 2 and 5 May 1844; JS, Journal, 2 May 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  8. 7

    Aaron Johnson, Affidavit, Nauvoo, IL, 2 May 1844, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430.

  9. 8

    See 3 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  10. 9

    JS, Journal, 3 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 3 May 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 3 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  11. 10

    TEXT: Later insertion in graphite: “(Blank for Lucien Woodworth’s account.)”  

  12. 11

    Brigham Young and Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to Reuben Hedlock, Liverpool, England, 3 May 1844, copy, Brigham Young Office Files, CHL.  

    Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1.

  13. 12

    Parley P. Pratt, Richmond, MA, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 3 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  14. 13

    See 4 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  15. 14

    JS, Journal, 4 May 1844; Woodruff, Journal, 4 May 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  16. 15

    Charles C. Rich, Nauvoo, IL, to Alanson Ripley, 4 May 1844, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430.

  17. 16

    Richards, Journal, 4 May 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  18. 17

    See 5 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  19. 18

    JS, Journal, 5 May 1844.  

  20. 19

    "Reports of Conferences," LDS Millennial Star, July 1844, 5:27–28.  

    Latter-day Saints’ Millennial Star. Manchester, England, 1840–1842; Liverpool, 1842–1932; London, 1932–1970.

  21. 20

    See 6 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  22. 21

    JS, Journal, 6 May 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 6 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  23. 22

    Bullock, Journal, 6 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  24. 23

    See 7 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  25. 24

    JS, Journal, 7 May 1844.  

  26. 25

    Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to [John P. Greene], Nauvoo, IL, 7 May 1844, Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  27. 26

    TEXT: ”L.S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  28. 27

    See 8 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  29. 28

    JS, Journal, 8 May 1844.  

  30. 29

    "Municipal Court," Times and Seasons, 15 May 1844, 5:536–541; Minutes of Court Proceedings, 6–8 May 1844, Higbee v. JS on Habeas Corpus [Nauvoo Mun. Ct. 1844], Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  31. 30

    TEXT: “Seal” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  32. 31

    TEXT: “Seal” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  33. 32

    TEXT: “Seal” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  34. 33

    "Hurrah for the General," Nauvoo Neighbor, 8 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  35. 34

    JS, Journal, 8 May 1844.  

  36. 35

    See 9 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  37. 36

    JS, Journal, 9 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 9 May 1844; Court-Martial Proceedings, Nauvoo, IL, 9 May 1844, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

    Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430.

  38. 37

    Woodruff, Journal, 9 May 1844; George A. Smith, Journal, 9 May 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

    Smith, George A. Journal, 22 Feb. 1841–10 Mar. 1845. George Albert Smith, Papers, 1834–1877. CHL. MS 1322, box 2, fd. 4.

  39. 38

    See 10 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  40. 39

    JS, Journal, 10 May 1844.  

  41. 40

    Prospectus of the Nauvoo Expositor [Nauvoo, IL: 10 May 1844], copy at CHL.  

    Nauvoo Expositor Prospectus. Nauvoo, IL: ca. 10 May 1844. Copy at CHL.

  42. 41

    Clayton, Journal, 10 May 1844; "Communications," Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:554–556.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  43. 42

    See 11 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  44. 43

    JS, Journal, 11 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 11 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  45. 44

    See 12 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  46. 45

    JS, Journal, 12 May 1844.  

  47. 46

    JS, Discourse, 12 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  48. 47

    JS, Journal, 12 May 1844.  

  49. 48

    Joseph L. Heywood, Salt Lake Cit, Utah Territory, to George A. Smith, 20 Sept. 1854, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  50. 49

    JS, Journal, 12 May 1844.  

  51. 50

    "For the Neighbor," Nauvoo Neighbor, 15 May 1844, [2]–[3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  52. 51

    See 13 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  53. 52

    Bullock, Journal, 13 May 1844; JS, Journal, 13 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  54. 53

    Letter from Orson Hyde, 25 Apr. 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 31 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  55. 54

    Letter from Orson Hyde, 26 Apr. 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 31 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  56. 55

    JS, Journal, 13 May 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 13 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  57. 56

    TEXT: Later graphite insertion: “(Blank for Minutes if found)”.  

  58. 57

    Henry Clay, Ashland, KY, to JS, [Nauvoo, IL], 15 Nov. 1843, JS Collection, CHL; "Correspondence between Gen. Joseph Smith and the Hon. Henry Clay," Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:544.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  59. 58

    "Correspondence between Gen. Joseph Smith and the Hon. Henry Clay," Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:544–548.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  60. 59

    Bullock, Journal, 13 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  61. 60

    See 14 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  62. 61

    JS, Journal, 14 May 1844.  

  63. 62

    See 15 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  64. 63

    JS, Journal, 15 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 15 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  65. 64

    "For President, Gen. Joseph Smith," Times and Seasons, 15 May 1844, 5:535.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  66. 65

    "To the Friends and Voters of Hancock County," Nauvoo Neighbor, 15 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  67. 66

    See 16 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  68. 67

    JS, Journal, 16 May 1844.  

  69. 68

    TEXT: Written in graphite in blank space: “(Blank for letter if found) | <​Gy is the letter of 25th the one in question)​>  

  70. 69

    Minutes of Court Proceedings, 16 May 1844, State of Illinois v. Smith on Habeas Corpus [Nauvoo Mun. Ct. 1844], Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  71. 70

    JS, Journal, 16 May 1844.  

  72. 71

    "Communications," Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:554–556.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  73. 72

    "Steam Boat Election," Nauvoo Neighbor, 22 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  74. 73

    See 17 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  75. 74

    JS, Journal, 17 May 1844.  

  76. 75

    "State Convention," Nauvoo Neighbor, 22 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  77. 76

    "Some of the Remarks of John S. Reed," Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:549–552.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  78. 77

    JS, Journal, 17 May 1844.  

  79. 78

    See 18 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  80. 79

    JS, Journal, 18 May 1844.  

  81. 80

    Nauvoo High Council Minutes, 22 May 1844.  

    Nauvoo High Council Minutes, 1839–1845. CHL. LR 3102 22.

  82. 81

    See 19 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  83. 82

    JS, Journal, 19–20 May 1844.  

  84. 83

    See 20 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  85. 84

    See 21 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  86. 85

    JS, Journal, 21 May 1844; Clayton, Journal, 21 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 21 May 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  87. 86

    Wilford Woodruff and George A. Smith, Newark, IL, 21 May 1844, Letter to the Editor, Times and Seasons, 1 June 1844, 5:557–558.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  88. 87

    See 22 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  89. 88

    JS, Journal, 22 May 1844.  

  90. 89

    Young, Journal, 22 May 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  91. 90

    See 23 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  92. 91

    JS, Journal, 23 May 1844.  

  93. 92

    Young, Journal, 23 May 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  94. 93

    See 24 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  95. 94

    JS, Journal, 24 May 1844.  

  96. 95

    Willard Richards et al., Nauvoo, IL, to Hugh Clark, Philadelphia, PA, 24 May 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  97. 96

    JS, Journal, 24 May 1844.  

  98. 97

    "Conference Minutes," Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:606.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  99. 98

    See 25 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  100. 99

    JS, Journal, 25 May 1844; Council of Fifty, "Record," 25 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  101. 100

    Letter to Orson Hyde, 25 May 1844.  

  102. 101

    Council of Fifty, "Record," 25 May 1844.  

    Council of Fifty. “Record of the Council of Fifty or Kingdom of God,” Mar. 1844–Jan. 1846. CHL.

  103. 102

    Bullock, Journal, 25 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  104. 103

    Testimony against Chauncey Higbee, 25 May 1844; "Chauncy L. Higbee," Nauvoo Neighbor, 29 May 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  105. 104

    Minutes, Adams, NY, 25–26 May 1844, in Times and Seasons, 15 July 1844, 5:583.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  106. 105

    Minutes, Dresden, TN, 25 May 1844, in Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:573–574.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  107. 106

    See 26 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  108. 107

    JS, Journal, 26 May 1844.  

  109. 108

    JS, Discourse, 26 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  110. 109

    JS, Journal, 26 May 1844.  

  111. 110

    Young, Journal, 26 May 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  112. 111

    See 27 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  113. 112

    JS, Journal, 27 May 1844.  

  114. 113

    See 28 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  115. 114

    JS, Journal, 28 May 1844; Bullock, Journal, 28 May 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  116. 115

    J. Bronder, Philadelphia, PA, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 20 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  117. 116

    See 29 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  118. 117

    JS, Journal, 29 May 1844.  

  119. 118

    Letter from David S. Hollister, 9 May 1844.  

  120. 119

    See 30 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  121. 120

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book, 97–99.  

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book / Nauvoo, IL, Municipal Court. “Docket of the Municipal Court of the City of Nauvoo,” ca. 1843–1845. In Historian's Office, Historical Record Book, 1843–1874, pp. 51–150 and pp. 1–19 (second numbering). CHL. MS 3434.

  122. 121

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book, 100–102.  

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book / Nauvoo, IL, Municipal Court. “Docket of the Municipal Court of the City of Nauvoo,” ca. 1843–1845. In Historian's Office, Historical Record Book, 1843–1874, pp. 51–150 and pp. 1–19 (second numbering). CHL. MS 3434.

  123. 122

    JS, Journal, 30 May 1844.  

  124. 123

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Nathaniel Pope, 30 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  125. 124

    "Gen. Smith Goes Ahead," Nauvoo Neighbor, 5 June 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  126. 125

    See 31 May 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  127. 126

    Affidavit from Henry T. Hugins, 31 May 1844.  

  128. 127

    JS, Journal, 31 May 1844.  

  129. 128

    See 1 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  130. 129

    JS, Journal, 1 June 1844.  

  131. 130

    Young, Journal, 1 June 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  132. 131

    Joel H. Walker, Boston, MA, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 9 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  133. 132

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Joel H. Walker, Boston, MA, 1 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  134. 133

    See 2 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  135. 134

    JS, Journal, 2 June 1844.  

  136. 135

    "Reports of Conferences," LDS Millenial Star, July 1844, 5:28.  

    Latter-day Saints’ Millennial Star. Manchester, England, 1840–1842; Liverpool, 1842–1932; London, 1932–1970.

  137. 136

    See 3 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  138. 137

    JS, Journal, 3 June 1844.  

  139. 138

    “Horace,” Burlington, Iowa Territory, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 2 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  140. 139

    JS, Journal, 3 June 1844.  

  141. 140

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book, 102–103.  

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book / Nauvoo, IL, Municipal Court. “Docket of the Municipal Court of the City of Nauvoo,” ca. 1843–1845. In Historian's Office, Historical Record Book, 1843–1874, pp. 51–150 and pp. 1–19 (second numbering). CHL. MS 3434.

  142. 141

    JS, Journal, 3 June 1844.  

  143. 142

    Young, Journal, 3 June 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  144. 143

    See 4 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  145. 144

    JS, Journal, 4 June 1844.  

  146. 145

    JS and Hyrum Smith, Nauvoo, IL, to Abijah Tewkesbury, Boston, MA, 4 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  147. 146

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book, 96.  

    Nauvoo Municipal Court Docket Book / Nauvoo, IL, Municipal Court. “Docket of the Municipal Court of the City of Nauvoo,” ca. 1843–1845. In Historian's Office, Historical Record Book, 1843–1874, pp. 51–150 and pp. 1–19 (second numbering). CHL. MS 3434.

  148. 147

    JS, Journal, 4 June 1844.  

  149. 148

    See 5 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  150. 149

    JS, Journal, 5 June 1844.  

  151. 150

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Israel Daniel Rupp, Lancaster, PA, 5 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  152. 151

    See 6 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  153. 152

    JS, Journal, 6 June 1844.  

  154. 153

    "Caution," Nauvoo Neighbor, 12 June 1844, [3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  155. 154

    See 7 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  156. 155

    JS, Journal, 7–8 June 1844.  

  157. 156

    See 8 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  158. 157

    Clayton, Journal, 8 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  159. 158

    "Communications," Times and Seasons, 15 July 1844, 5:589–590.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  160. 159

    See 9 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  161. 160

    JS, Journal, 9–10 June 1844.  

  162. 161

    See 10 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  163. 162

    "An Ordinance concerning Libels and for Other Purposes," Nauvoo Neighbor, 12 June 1844, [3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  164. 163

    Letter to the Editor, Nauvoo Neighbor, 19 June 1844, [2]–[3]; Letter to Editor, after 8 June 1844; Nauvoo City Council Rough Minute Book, 8 and 10 June 1844, 13–15, 17–26; Statement from Andrew Lamoreaux, 10 June 1844; Robert D. Foster, [Nauvoo, IL], to JS, [Nauvoo, IL], 7 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

    Nauvoo City Council Minute Book / Nauvoo City Council. “A Record of the Proceedings of the City Council of the City of Nauvoo Handcock County, State of Illinois, Commencing A.D. 1841,” ca. 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3435.

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  165. 164

    Prospectus of the Nauvoo Expositor [Nauvoo, IL: 10 May 1844], copy at CHL.  

    Nauvoo Expositor Prospectus. Nauvoo, IL: ca. 10 May 1844. Copy at CHL.

  166. 165

    Letter to the Editor, Nauvoo Neighbor, 19 June 1844, [2]–[3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  167. 166

    See 11 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  168. 167

    JS, Journal, 11 June 1844.  

  169. 168

    Proclamation, 11 June 1844.  

  170. 169

    TEXT: ”L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  171. 170

    JS, Journal, 11 June 1844.  

  172. 171

    Luther W. Hickok, Springfield, IL, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 6 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  173. 172

    TEXT: The following is written sideways in the left margin.  

  174. 173

    JS, Journal, 11 June 1844.  

  175. 174

    Henry T. Hugins, Springfield, IL, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 6 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  176. 175

    TEXT: Insertion written sideways in left margin.  

  177. 176

    JS, Journal, 11 June 1844.  

  178. 177

    See 12 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  179. 178

    JS, Journal, 12 June 1844.  

  180. 179

    Thomas Morrison, Warrant for JS et al., 11 June 1844, State of Illinois v. JS et al. for Riot [J.P. Ct. 1844], copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  181. 180

    JS, Journal, 12 June 1844; Clayton, Journal, 12 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  182. 181

    JS, Petition for Writ of Habeas Corpus, 12 June 1844, State of Illinois v. JS et al. on Habeas Corpus [Nauvoo Mun. Ct. 1844], copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  183. 182

    Writ of Habeas Corpus, 12 June 1844, State of Illinois v. JS et al. on Habeas Corpus [Nauvoo Mun. Ct. 1844], Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  184. 183

    TEXT: “Seal.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  185. 184

    JS, Journal, 12 June 1844.  

  186. 185

    “Synopsis Proceedings of the Municipal Court June 12th 1844. Joseph Smith on Habeas Corpus,” Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    JS Office Papers / Joseph Smith Office Papers, ca. 1835–1845. CHL. MS 21600.

  187. 186

    Washington Tucker, Eldorado, AR, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 4 May 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  188. 187

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Washington Tucker, Eldorado, AR, 12 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  189. 188

    "Retributive Justice," Nauvoo Neighbor, 12 June 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  190. 189

    "The Temple," Nauvoo Neighbor, 12 June 1844, [1].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  191. 190

    See 13 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  192. 191

    JS, Journal, 13 June 1844.  

  193. 192

    “Execution vs. F M Higbee June 13 1844,” Nauvoo, IL, Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  194. 193

    JS, Journal, 13 June 1844; Miles Romney, Report, ca. 1854–1856, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  195. 194

    TEXT: The following insertion written sideways in left margin.  

  196. 195

    "Preamble and Resolutions," Warsaw (IL) Signal, Extra, 14 June 1844.  

    Warsaw Message. Warsaw, IL. 1843–1844.

  197. 196

    See 14 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  198. 197

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Springfield, IL, 14 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  199. 198

    John Bernhisel to Thomas Ford, 14 June 1844.  

  200. 199

    John R. Wakefield to Thomas Ford, 14 June 1844.  

  201. 200

    Sidney Rigdon, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Springfield, IL, 14 June 1844, Sidney Rigdon Collection, CHL.  

    Nauvoo, IL. Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 16800.

  202. 201

    JS, Journal, 14–15 June 1844.  

  203. 202

    See 15 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  204. 203

    A. Ladd, Fort Madison, Iowa Territory, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 15 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  205. 204

    See 16 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  206. 205

    JS, Journal, 16 June 1844; Bullock, Journal, 16 June 1844.  

    Bullock, Thomas. Journal, Feb. 1844–Aug. 1845. In Historian’s Office, Journal, 1844–1997. CHL. CR 100 1, box 1, vol. 1.

  207. 206

    JS, Discourse, 16 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  208. 207

    JS, Journal, 16 June 1844.  

  209. 208

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Springfield, IL, 16 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  210. 209

    Affidavit from Thomas G. Wilson, 16 June 1844, Willard Richards Copy.  

  211. 210

    TEXT: “Seal of Municipal Court.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  212. 211

    TEXT: “Seal.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  213. 212

    JS, Journal, 16 June 1844.  

  214. 213

    Isaac Morley to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 16 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  215. 214

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Isaac Morley, 16 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  216. 215

    "Public Meeting," Nauvoo Neighbor, 19 June 1844, [3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  217. 216

    "Proclamation," Nauvoo Neighbor, 19 June 1844, [3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  218. 217

    John Smith, Macedonia, IL, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 16 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  219. 218

    See 17 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  220. 219

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to John Smith, Macedonia, IL, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  221. 220

    JS and Hyrum Smith, Nauvoo, IL, to Brigham Young, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  222. 221

    JS, Journal, 17 June 1844.  

  223. 222

    "For the Neighbor," Nauvoo Neighbor, 26 June 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  224. 223

    JS, Journal, 17 June 1844.  

  225. 224

    Affidavit from Stephen Markham, 17 June 1844.  

  226. 225

    Mayor’s Order to John P. Greene, 17 June 1844, William W. Phelps Copy.  

  227. 226

    Military Order to Jonathan Dunham, 17 June 1844–A.  

  228. 227

    Military Order to Jonathan Dunham, 17 June 1844–B.  

  229. 228

    JS, Journal, 17 June 1844.  

  230. 229

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Albert P. Rockwood, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

  231. 230

    Henry T. Hugins, Burlington, Iowa Territory, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  232. 231

    JS, Journal, 17 June 1844.  

  233. 232

    "To the Public," Nauvoo Neighbor, 19 June 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  234. 233

    "To the Public," Nauvoo Neighbor, Extra, 17 June 1844.  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  235. 234

    Richards, Journal, 16 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  236. 235

    See 18 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  237. 236

    JS, Journal, 18 June 1844.  

  238. 237

    JS, Proclamation, 17 June 1844, JS Papers Holding Collection, CHL.  

  239. 238

    JS, Journal, 18 June 1844.  

  240. 239

    TEXT: Later graphite notation: “insert sketch of Robt Campbell”.  

  241. 240

    JS, Journal, 18 June 1844; Hosea Stout, History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, p. [1], Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 17 June through 28 September 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [23]–[26].

  242. 241

    Affidavit from Truman Gillet Jr., 18 June 1844, Willard Richards Copy.  

  243. 242

    TEXT: “L. S” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  244. 243

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Henry T. Hugins, Burlington, Iowa Territory, 18 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  245. 244

    JS, Journal, 18 June 1844.  

  246. 245

    Hosea Stout, History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, p. [1], Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 17 June through 28 September 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [23]–[26].

  247. 246

    Affidavit from Cyrus Canfield and Gilbert Belnap, 18 June 1844.  

  248. 247

    See 19 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  249. 248

    JS, Journal, 19 June 1844.  

  250. 249

    Chester Loveland, Statement, 12 Dec. 1854, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  251. 250

    Hosea Stout, History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, p. [1]–[2], Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 17 June through 28 September 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [23]–[26].

  252. 251

    Affidavit from Anson Call and Others, 19 June 1844.  

  253. 252

    David Evans and William Horner, Report, 19 June 1844, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430.

  254. 253

    JS, Journal, 19–20 June 1844.  

  255. 254

    See 20 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  256. 255

    Affidavit from Carlos Lyon, 20 June 1844.  

  257. 256

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to John Tyler, Wasington DC, 20 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  258. 257

    Affidavit from Hiram Mount and John Cunningham, 20 June 1844.  

  259. 258

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  260. 259

    Affidavit from Allen Wait, 20 June 1844.  

  261. 260

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  262. 261

    Affidavit from Isaac Morley et al., 20 June 1844.  

  263. 262

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  264. 263

    Affidavit from Solomon Hancock et al., 20 June 1844.  

  265. 264

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  266. 265

    Affidavit from James Guyman, 20 June 1844.  

  267. 266

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  268. 267

    Affidavit from Obadiah Bowen, 20 June 1844.  

  269. 268

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  270. 269

    Affidavit from Alvah Tippets, 20 June 1844.  

  271. 270

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  272. 271

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Richard Ballantyne and Peter Slater, Doyle's Mills, IL, 20 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  273. 272

    Affidavit from John P. Greene and John Bernhisel, 20 June 1844.  

  274. 273

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  275. 274

    Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to James Arlington Bennet, Arlington House, Long Island, NY, 20 June 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  276. 275

    JS, Journal, 20 June 1844; Hyrum Smith and JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Brigham Young, Boston, MA, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

  277. 276

    Robert D. Foster to John Proctor, 20 June 1844.  

  278. 277

    Hosea Stout, "Nauvoo Legion History," 20 June 1844, Nauvoo, IL, Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 1, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 4 February 1841 through 22 June 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [5]–[8], [15]–[22].

  279. 278

    See 21 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  280. 279

    JS, Journal, 21 June 1844.  

  281. 280

    Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 21 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

  282. 281

    Nauvoo City Council Minute Book, 21 June 1844.  

    Nauvoo City Council Minute Book / Nauvoo City Council. “A Record of the Proceedings of the City Council of the City of Nauvoo Handcock County, State of Illinois, Commencing A.D. 1841,” ca. 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3435.

  283. 282

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 21 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  284. 283

    JS, Journal, 21 June 1844.  

  285. 284

    John P. Greene, Affidavit, Nauvoo, IL, 21 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  286. 285

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  287. 286

    JS, Affidavit, Nauvoo, IL, 21 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  288. 287

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  289. 288

    Affidavit from Joseph Jackson, 21 June 1844.  

  290. 289

    Affidavit from Joseph Jackson, 21 June 1844, John McEwan Second Copy.  

  291. 290

    JS, Journal, 21 June 1844.  

  292. 291

    See 22 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  293. 292

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 22 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  294. 293

    JS, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

  295. 294

    Hosea Stout, "Nauvoo Legion History," 22 June 1844, Nauvoo, IL, Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 1, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 4 February 1841 through 22 June 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [5]–[8], [15]–[22].

  296. 295

    JS, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

  297. 296

    Affidavit from Edward Robinson, 22 June 1844.  

  298. 297

    Affidavit from James Olive, 22 June 1844.  

  299. 298

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  300. 299

    Affidavit from George G. Johnstun, 22 June 1844.  

  301. 300

    TEXT: “L. S” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  302. 301

    Affidavit from Gideon Gibbs, 22 June 1844.  

  303. 302

    Affidavit from Luman Calkins, 22 June 1844.  

  304. 303

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Jonathan Dunham, Nauvoo, IL, 22 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  305. 304

    JS, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

  306. 305

    Citizens of Hancock County, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 17 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  307. 306

    Richards, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  308. 307

    Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, to JS and City Council, Nauvoo, IL, 22 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  309. 308

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 22 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  310. new scribe logo

    Jonathan Grimshaw handwriting ends; Leo Hawkins begins.  

  311. 309

    Richards, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  312. new scribe logo

    Leo Hawkins handwriting ends; Jonathan Grimshaw begins.  

  313. 310

    TEXT: The following insertion is written sideways in the left margin of this page.  

  314. 311

    TEXT: Insertion written sideways in left margin.  

  315. 312

    Stephen Markham, Fort Supply, Utah Territory, to Wilford Woodruff, Great Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, 20 June 1856, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  316. new scribe logo

    Jonathan Grimshaw handwriting ends; Leo Hawkins begins.  

  317. new scribe logo

    Leo Hawkins handwriting ends; Jonathan Grimshaw begins.  

  318. 313

    See 23 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  319. 314

    Richards, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  320. 315

    TEXT: It appears three paragraphs were written, then stricken; then three paragraphs were inserted between the lines of the canceled text. Then the whole passage was stricken.  

  321. 316

    Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  322. 317

    Hosea Stout, "Nauvoo Legion History," 23 June 1844, Nauvoo, IL, Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 1, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 4 February 1841 through 22 June 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [5]–[8], [15]–[22].

  323. 318

    JS and Hyrum Smith, "Bank of the River Mississippi," to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 23 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  324. 319

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Henry T. Hugins, 23 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  325. 320

    JS, Nauvoo, IL, to Joseph Wakefield, 23 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  326. 321

    Hosea Stout, "Nauvoo Legion History," 23 June 1844, Nauvoo, IL, Legion Records, CHL; Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 1, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 4 February 1841 through 22 June 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [5]–[8], [15]–[22].

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  327. 322

    TEXT: Insertion written sideways in left margin.  

  328. 323

    Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  329. 324

    Statement from George C. Anderson, 23 June 1844.  

  330. 325

    Edward Johnston, Fort Madison, Iowa Territory, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 23 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  331. 326

    Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  332. 327

    See 24 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  333. 328

    Clayton, Journal, 24 June 1844; "Awful Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:560; Richards, Journal, 24 June 1844; Albert G. Fellows, Report, 30 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  334. new scribe logo

    Jonathan Grimshaw handwriting ends; Leo Hawkins begins.  

  335. 329

    Henry G. Sherwood, Report, ca. 1854–1856, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL; Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  336. 330

    James W. Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:563.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  337. 331

    James W. Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:563; Albert G. Fellows, Report, 30 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  338. 332

    JS, "Four Miles West Carthage," IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 24 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  339. 333

    JS, "Prairie 4 Miles W Carthage," IL, to Jonathan Dunham, Nauvoo, IL, 24 June 1844, appended to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, to JS et al., 24 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  340. 334

    Clayton, Journal, 24 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  341. 335

    Clayton, Journal, 24 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  342. 336

    Clayton, Journal, 24 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  343. 337

    Hugh Reid and James W. Wood, Carthage, IL, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 24 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  344. 338

    Albert G. Fellows, Report, 30 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL; "Awful Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:560.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  345. 339

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  346. 340

    "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:561–562.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  347. 341

    See 25 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  348. 342

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  349. 343

    Robert F. Smith, Writ of Arrest, 24 June 1844, State of Illinois v. JS for Treason, JS Papers Holding Collection, CHL.  

  350. 344

    TEXT: “Seal” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  351. 345

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  352. 346

    Robert F. Smith Warrant for Arrest of Hyrum Smith, 24 June 1844.  

  353. 347

    TEXT: “Seal” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  354. 348

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  355. 349

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  356. 350

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  357. 351

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Emma Smith, [Nauvoo, IL], 25 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  358. 352

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  359. 353

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  360. 354

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  361. 355

    James Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  362. 356

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  363. 357

    John S. Fullmer, Preston, England, to George A. Smith, 27 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  364. 358

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  365. 359

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  366. 360

    Mittimus, 26 June 1844.  

  367. 361

    TEXT: “L. S.” enclosed in a hand-drawn representation of a seal.  

  368. 362

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844; James Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562, 564.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  369. 363

    John S. Fullmer, Preston, England, to George A. Smith, 27 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  370. 364

    James Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:564.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  371. 365

    Richards, Journal, 25 June 1844; Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  372. 366

    "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  373. 367

    See 26 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  374. 368

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844; Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  375. 369

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 26 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  376. 370

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  377. 371

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Thomas Ford, Carthage, IL, 26 June 1844, copy, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  378. 372

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  379. 373

    TEXT: The text on the rest of this page and the next two pages is canceled by a graphite “X” across the pages.  

  380. 374

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844; "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  381. 375

    Alfred Randall, Affidavit, 12 Feb. 1855, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    JS Office Papers / Joseph Smith Office Papers, ca. 1835–1845. CHL. MS 21600.

  382. 376

    Jonathan C. Wright, Affidavit, 13 Jan. 1855, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  383. 377

    Orrin P. Rockwell, Affidavit, 14 Apr. 1856, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    JS Office Papers / Joseph Smith Office Papers, ca. 1835–1845. CHL. MS 21600.

  384. 378

    William G. Sterrett, Affidavit, 3 Oct. 1850, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    JS Office Papers / Joseph Smith Office Papers, ca. 1835–1845. CHL. MS 21600.

  385. 379

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Jessee Thomas, 26 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  386. 380

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  387. 381

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  388. 382

    "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  389. 383

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  390. 384

    Miner Deming, Carthage, IL, to JS and Hyrum Smith, 26 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  391. 385

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  392. 386

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  393. 387

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844; John Taylor, Statement, 23 Aug. 1856, p. 69, in Historian’s Office, JS History, Draft Notes, ca. 1839–1856, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Draft Notes, ca. 1839–1856. CHL. CR 100 92.

  394. 388

    JS, Carthage, IL, to James Woods and Hugh Reid, 26 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  395. 389

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844; "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  396. 390

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  397. 391

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844; "Statement of Facts," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:563.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  398. 392

    “Statement of Facts,” Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:562.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  399. 393

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  400. 394

    Mittimus, 26 June 1844.  

  401. 395

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  402. 396

    John Smith, Diary, 26 June 1844.  

    Smith, John (ca. 1775–after 1833). Diary, 1831–1832. CHL. MS 5349.

  403. 397

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  404. 398

    William Clayton, Nauvoo, IL, to JS, Carthage, IL, 26 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  405. 399

    Richards, Journal, 26 Jun 1844; James Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:564.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  406. 400

    John Smith, Diary, 26 June 1844.  

    Smith, John (ca. 1775–after 1833). Diary, 1831–1832. CHL. MS 5349.

  407. 401

    Richards, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  408. 402

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  409. 403

    John S. Fullmer, Preston, England, to George A. Smith, 27 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  410. 404

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  411. 405

    See 27 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  412. 406

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  413. 407

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  414. 408

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  415. 409

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Emma Smith, [Nauvoo, IL], 27 June 1844, JS Materials, CCLA.  

    Smith, Joseph. Materials, 1832–1844, 1883. CCLA.

  416. 410

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  417. 411

    Stephen Markham, Fort Supply, Utah Territory, to Wilford Woodruff, Great Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, 20 June 1856, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  418. 412

    James Woods, Statement, Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:563, 564.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  419. 413

    Cyrus Wheelock, London, England, to George A. Smith, 29 Dec. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  420. 414

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Emma Smith, [Nauvoo, IL], 27 June 1844, JS Materials, CCLA.  

    Smith, Joseph. Materials, 1832–1844, 1883. CCLA.

  421. 415

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  422. 416

    John S. Fullmer, Preston, England, to George A. Smith, 27 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  423. 417

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  424. 418

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  425. 419

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  426. 420

    JS, Carthage, IL, to Orville H. Browning, Quincy, IL, 27 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  427. 421

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  428. 422

    Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  429. 423

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  430. 424

    Stephen Markham, Fort Supply, Utah Territory, to Wilford Woodruff, Great Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, 20 June 1856, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, ca. 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  431. 425

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  432. 426

    Hymn 225, Collection of Sacred Hymns [1840], 254–257.  

    A Collection of Sacred Hymns, for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in Europe. Manchester, England: W. R. Thomas, 1840.

  433. 427

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844; "At the Request of the Friends of Joseph and Hyrum Smith," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:563.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  434. 428

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  435. 429

    Richards, Journal, 27 June 1844; "Two Minutes in Jail," Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:598–599; Daniels, Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

    Daniels, William M. A Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and Hyrum Smith, at Carthage on the 27th Day of June, 1844. Nauvoo, IL: John Taylor, 1845.

  436. 430

    "Two Minutes in Jail," Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:598–599.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  437. 431

    Daniels, Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 14.  

    Daniels, William M. A Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and Hyrum Smith, at Carthage on the 27th Day of June, 1844. Nauvoo, IL: John Taylor, 1845.

  438. 432

    Willard Richards and John Taylor, Carthage, IL, to Thomas Ford et al., Nauvoo, IL, 27 June 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  439. 433

    John S. Fullmer, Preston, England, to George A. Smith, 27 Nov. 1854, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL; Stephen Markham, Fort Supply, Utah Territory, to Wilford Woodruff, Great Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, 20 June 1856, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL; Jones, Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

    Jones, Dan. The Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 1855. CHL. MS 153.

  440. 434

    "Awful Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:560–561.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  441. 435

    See 28 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  442. 436

    Richards, Journal, 28 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  443. 437

    Dimick B. Huntington, Statement, in George A. Smith Martyrdom Account.  

  444. 438

    See 29 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  445. 439

    Ford, History of Illinois, 230–249.  

    Ford, Thomas. A History of Illinois, from Its Commencement as a State in 1818 to 1847. Containing a Full Account of the Black Hawk War, the Rise, Progress, and Fall of Mormonism, the Alton and Lovejoy Riots, and Other Important and Interesting Events. Chicago: S. C. Griggs; New York: Ivison and Phinney, 1854.

  446. 440

    See 22 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  447. 441

    JS, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

  448. 442

    "Conference Minutes," Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:605–606.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  449. 443

    See 23 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  450. 444

    Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  451. 445

    Young, Journal, 22 June 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  452. 446

    Kimball, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  453. 447

    TEXT: Notation written in left margin.  

  454. 448

    See 24 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  455. 449

    Affidavit from John R. Wakefield, 24 June 1844.  

  456. 450

    See 25 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  457. 451

    Clayton, Journal, 25 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  458. 452

    See 26 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  459. 453

    Clayton, Journal, 26 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  460. 454

    See 27 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  461. 455

    Clayton, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  462. 456

    Woodruff, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  463. 457

    Kimball, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  464. 458

    Pratt, Autobiography, 292.  

    Pratt, Parley P. The Autobiography of Parley Parker Pratt, One of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, Embracing His Life, Ministry and Travels, with Extracts, in Prose and Verse, from His Miscellaneous Writings. Edited by Parley P. Pratt Jr. New York: Russell Brothers, 1874.

  465. 459

    George A. Smith, Journal, 27 June 1844.  

    Smith, George A. Journal, 22 Feb. 1841–10 Mar. 1845. George Albert Smith, Papers, 1834–1877. CHL. MS 1322, box 2, fd. 4.

  466. 460

    See 28 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  467. 461

    Clayton, Journal, 28 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  468. 462

    "Proclamation," Nauvoo Neighbor, 3 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  469. 463

    Clayton, Journal, 28 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  470. 464

    Hosea Stout, History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, p. [3], Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 3, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 17 June through 28 September 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [23]–[26].

  471. 465

    TEXT: Insertion written sideways in left margin.  

  472. 466

    TEXT: Written sideways on right side of MS: "<​Shadrack Roundy called at the Historians office May 28, 1866 and informed Geo. A. Smith that Wm. Marks although nominated never was qualified nor acted as Joseph's body guard. On the day of their qualification he said he had enough to do, whereupon Br. Roundy was called and immediately qualified R. L. C.​>  

  473. 467

    TEXT: The following insertion is written sideways in right margin.  

  474. 468

    Kimball, Journal, 28 June 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  475. 469

    See 29 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  476. 470

    Clayton, Journal, 29 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  477. 471

    Lyman Wight and Heber C. Kimball, Philadelphia, PA, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 19 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

    Smith, Joseph. Collection, 1827–1846. CHL. MS 155.

  478. 472

    Richards, Journal, 29 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  479. 473

    "To the People of the State of Illinois," Nauvoo Neighbor, 3 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  480. 474

    Richards, Journal, 29 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  481. 475

    Jacob B. Backenstos, "Names of Carthage Greys & Mobbers," ca. Mar. 1846, Historian's Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  482. 476

    Willard Richards, List, ca. June 1844, Historian’s Office, JS History Documents, 1839–1860, CHL.  

    Historian’s Office. Joseph Smith History Documents, 1839–1860. CHL. CR 100 396.

  483. 477

    See 30 June 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  484. 478

    Thomas Ford, Quincy, IL, to Miner Deming, Carthage, IL, 30 June 1844, in Nauvoo Neighbor, 3 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  485. 479

    Richards, Journal, 30 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  486. 480

    Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to Brigham Young, 30 June 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  487. 481

    Richards, Journal, 30 June 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  488. 482

    Woodruff, Journal, 29–30 June 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  489. 483

    See 1 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  490. 484

    Richards, Journal, 1 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  491. 485

    "Signs of Peace," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:565–566.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  492. 486

    Minutes, Nauvoo, IL, 1 July 1844, in Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:566.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  493. 487

    "Public Meeting," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:566.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  494. 488

    "To the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:568.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  495. 489

    "The Assassination of Gen'ls Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:575.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  496. 490

    See 2 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  497. 491

    Heber C. Kimball and Lyman Wight, Philadelphia, PA, to JS, Nauvoo, IL, 21 and 24 June 1844, JS Collection, CHL.  

  498. 492

    Thomas Bullock, Record of Events, 2 July 1844, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Stout, Hosea. History of the Nauvoo Legion, Draft 1, ca. 1844–1845. Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430, fd. 10. One of three drafts of the history; includes material dated 4 February 1841 through 22 June 1844. Pages are out of order; in the current order, this draft includes pp. [5]–[8], [15]–[22].

  499. 493

    "Doings of the City Council," Nauvoo Neighbor, 3 July 1844, [3].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  500. 494

    Willard Richards, Letter of Introduction, Nauvoo, IL, for George J. Adams, 30 June 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  501. 495

    Jonathan Dunham to Thomas Ford, 2 July 1844, copy, Nauvoo Legion Records, CHL.  

    Nauvoo Legion Records, 1841–1845. CHL. MS 3430.

  502. 496

    Woodruff, Journal, 2 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  503. 497

    See 3 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  504. 498

    "From the Governor," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  505. 499

    Richards, Journal, 3 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  506. 500

    Kimball, Journal, 3 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  507. 501

    See 4 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  508. 502

    Affidavit from William Daniels, 4 July 1844.  

  509. 503

    Willard Richards [“A friend to equal rights,” pseud.], Lee Co., Iowa Territory, to the Editor of Lee County Democrat, [Fort Madison, Iowa Territory], 4 July 1844, draft, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  510. 504

    Kimball, Journal, 4 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, June 1837–Feb. 1838; Feb.–Mar. 1840; May 1846–Feb. 1847. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box 3, fd. 2.

  511. 505

    See 5 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  512. 506

    Richards, Journal, 5 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  513. 507

    Clayton, Journal, 6 July 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  514. 508

    Young, Journal, 5 July 1844; Kimball, Journal, 5 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, June 1837–Feb. 1838; Feb.–Mar. 1840; May 1846–Feb. 1847. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box 3, fd. 2.

  515. 509

    See 6 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  516. 510

    Richards, Journal, 6 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  517. 511

    Clayton, Journal, 6 July 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  518. 512

    See 7 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  519. 513

    Richards, Journal, 7 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  520. 514

    Willard Richards et al., Nauvoo, IL, to Miner R. Deming, 7 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  521. 515

    Woodruff, Journal, 6–7 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  522. 516

    See 8 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  523. 517

    Young, Journal, 8 July 1844; Kimball, Journal, 8 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  524. 518

    "The Troubles at Nauvoo," New-York Weekly Tribune, 6 July 1844, [6].  

    New York Weekly Tribune. New York City. 1841–1866.

  525. 519

    See 9 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  526. 520

    Willard Richards and John Taylor, Nauvoo, IL, to Reuben Hedlock et al., England, 9 July 1844, copy, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  527. 521

    Kimball, Journal, 9 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  528. 522

    Woodruff, Journal, 9 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  529. 523

    See 10 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  530. 524

    Richards, Journal, 10 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  531. 525

    Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to Abraham Jonas, 10 July 1844, copy, Willard Richards Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  532. 526

    Richards, Journal, 10 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  533. 527

    "Goodness Shall Be Rewarded," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  534. 528

    Young, Journal, 10 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  535. 529

    Kimball, Journal, 10 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  536. 530

    "'The Prophet,'" Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  537. 531

    "Public Opinion," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  538. 532

    "Joseph Smith the Mormon Prophet and His Brother Hyrum Murdered in Prison," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  539. 533

    "The Mormon Difficulties," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  540. 534

    "The Murders at Carthage," Nauvoo Neighbor, 10 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  541. 535

    "Extract of a Letter," Nauvoo Neighbor, 7 Aug. 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  542. 536

    News Item, Nauvoo Neighbor, 7 Aug. 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  543. 537

    See 11 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  544. 538

    Richards, Journal, 11 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  545. 539

    Young, Journal, 11 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  546. 540

    Kimball, Journal, 11 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  547. 541

    Woodruff, Journal, 11 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  548. 542

    See 12 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  549. 543

    Clayton, Journal, 12 July 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  550. 544

    Richards, Journal, 12 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  551. 545

    Kimball, Journal, 12 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  552. 546

    Woodruff, Journal, 12 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  553. 547

    See 13 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  554. 548

    Richards, Journal, 13 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  555. 549

    Kimball, Journal, 13 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  556. 550

    See 14 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  557. 551

    Richards, Journal, 14 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  558. 552

    Young, Journal, 12–14 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  559. 553

    Kimball, Journal, 14 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  560. 554

    Woodruff, Journal, 14 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  561. 555

    See 15 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  562. 556

    Richards, Journal, 15 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  563. 557

    "The Murder," Times and Seasons, 15 July 1844, 5:584–586.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  564. 558

    "To the Saints Abroad," Times and Seasons, 15 July 1844, 5:586–587.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  565. 559

    "Lamentation," Times and Seasons, 15 July 1844, 5:591.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  566. 560

    See 16 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  567. 561

    Clayton, Journal, 16 July 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  568. 562

    Thomas Owens, De Kalb, IL, to Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, 1 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  569. 563

    Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Owens, De Kalb, IL, 16 July 1844, copy, in Thomas Owens, De Kalb, IL, to Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, 1 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  570. 564

    Wilford Woodruff, Boston, MA, to Brigham Young, Lowell, MA, 16 July 1844, Brigham Young Office Files, CHL.  

    Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1.

  571. 565

    Young, Journal, 16 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  572. 566

    See 17 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  573. 567

    Richards, Journal, 17 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  574. 568

    Woodruff, Journal, 17 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  575. 569

    "Nauvoo," Nauvoo Neighbor, 17 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  576. 570

    See 18 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  577. 571

    Richards, Journal, 18 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  578. 572

    Woodruff, Journal, 17 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  579. 573

    "Epistle of the Twelve," The Prophet, 27 July 1844, [2].  

    The Prophet. New York City, NY. May 1844–Dec. 1845.

  580. 574

    Orson Hyde, Boston, MA, 18 July 1844, Letter to the Editor, The Prophet, 27 July 1844, [2].  

    The Prophet. New York City, NY. May 1844–Dec. 1845.

  581. 575

    See 19 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  582. 576

    Richards, Journal, 19 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  583. 577

    See 20 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  584. 578

    Young, Journal, 17 July 1844; Kimball, Journal, 17 July 1844; Woodruff, Journal, 21 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  585. 579

    See 21 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  586. 580

    Richards, Journal, 21 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  587. 581

    Young, Journal, 21 July 1844; Kimball, Journal, 21 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  588. 582

    See 22 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  589. 583

    Thomas Ford, Quincy, MA, to Willard Richards and William W. Phelps, Nauvoo, IL, 17 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  590. 584

    Willard Richards and William W. Phelps, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, Quincy, MA, 22 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  591. 585

    Leonora Cannon Taylor, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, 22 July 1844, copy, CHL.  

    Taylor, Leonora Cannon. Letter, Nauvoo, IL, to Thomas Ford, 22 July 1844. Copy. CHL.

  592. 586

    Woodruff, Journal, 22 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  593. 587

    See 23 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  594. 588

    Richards, Journal, 23 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  595. 589

    Young, Journal, 17, 23 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  596. 590

    Woodruff, Journal, 23 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  597. 591

    See 24 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  598. 592

    Richards, Journal, 24 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  599. 593

    Thomas Ford, Quincy, IL, to William W. Phelps, Nauvoo, IL, 22 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  600. 594

    Kimball, Journal, 23–24 July 1844; Woodruff, Journal, 24 July 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  601. 595

    See 25 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  602. 596

    Richards, Journal, 25 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  603. 597

    Brigham Young, Salem, MA, to Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, 8 July 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  604. 598

    Richards, Journal, 25 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  605. 599

    See 26 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  606. 600

    Woodruff, Journal, 25 July 1844; Kimball, Journal, 25 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  607. 601

    See 27 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  608. 602

    "Poetry," Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:607.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  609. 603

    Young, Journal, 27 July 1844.  

    Young, Brigham. Journals, 1832–1877. Brigham Young Office Files, 1832–1878. CHL. CR 1234 1, boxes 71–73.

  610. 604

    See 28 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  611. 605

    Richards, Journal, 28 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  612. 606

    George A. Smith, Journal, 28 July 1844.  

    Smith, George A. Journal, 22 Feb. 1841–10 Mar. 1845. George Albert Smith, Papers, 1834–1877. CHL. MS 1322, box 2, fd. 4.

  613. 607

    Woodruff, Journal, 28 July 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  614. 608

    See 30 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  615. 609

    Richards, Journal, 30 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  616. 610

    See 31 July 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  617. 611

    Richards, Journal, 31 July 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  618. 612

    "To the People of Warsaw, in Hancock County," Nauvoo Neighbor, 31 July 1844, [2].  

    Nauvoo Neighbor. Nauvoo, IL. 1843–1845.

  619. 613

    See 1 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  620. 614

    Richards, Journal, 1 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  621. 615

    Lucy Mack Smith, History, 1845, 51, 73, 144, 155–156, 169–172, 186–187, 191, 206–207, 213–214; Obituary for Samuel Smith, CHL.  

    Smith, Lucy Mack. History, 1845. CHL. MS 2049. Also available at josephsmithpapers.org.

  622. 616

    Obituary for Samuel Smith, Times and Seasons, 1 Aug. 1844, 5:606–607.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  623. 617

    Woodruff, Journal, 1 Aug. 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  624. 618

    See 2 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  625. 619

    Woodruff, Journal, 2 Aug. 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  626. 620

    See 3 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  627. 621

    Richards, Journal, 3 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  628. 622

    Woodruff, Journal, 3 Aug. 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  629. 623

    See 4 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  630. 624

    Richards, Journal, 4 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  631. 625

    Clayton, Journal, 4 Aug. 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  632. 626

    Richards, Journal, 4 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  633. 627

    Richards, Journal, 4 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  634. 628

    Clayton, Journal, 4 Aug. 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  635. 629

    "Mark of Respect Shown by the Latter-day Saints in Liverpool," Supplement to the LDS Millennial Star, Aug. 1844, 5:15.  

    Latter-day Saints’ Millennial Star. Manchester, England, 1840–1842; Liverpool, 1842–1932; London, 1932–1970.

  636. 630

    See 5 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  637. 631

    Richards, Journal, 5 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  638. 632

    Affidavit from Jesse Price, 5 Aug. 1844.  

  639. 633

    Joseph M. Cole, La Harpe, IL, to Willard Richards, Nauvoo, IL, 5 Aug. 1844, Willard Richards, Papers, CHL.  

    Richards, Willard. Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490.

  640. 634

    Kimball, Journal, 4–5 Aug. 1844.  

    Kimball, Heber C. Journal, Sept. 1842; May 1844–May 1845. Heber C. Kimball, Papers, 1837–1866. CHL. MS 627, box. 3, fd. 4.

  641. 635

    See 6 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  642. 636

    Richards, Journal, 6 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  643. 637

    Woodruff, Journal, 6 Aug. 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  644. 638

    See 7 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  645. 639

    Richards, Journal, 7 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  646. 640

    Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, Minutes, 7 Aug. 1844; Richards, Journal, 7 Aug. 1844.  

    Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. Minutes, 1840–1844. CHL.

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.

  647. 641

    See 8 Aug. 1844 entry in History Draft.  

  648. 642

    Historian’s Office, General Church Minutes, 8 Aug. 1844; Woodruff, Journal, 8 Aug. 1844.  

    General Church Minutes, 1839–1877. CHL. CR 100 318.

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  649. 643

    "Conference Minutes," Times and Seasons, 1 July 1844, 5:579–582.  

    Times and Seasons. Commerce/Nauvoo, IL. Nov. 1839–Feb. 1846.

  650. 644

    Woodruff, Journal, 8 June 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  651. 645

    Woodruff, Journal, 14 June 1844.  

    Woodruff, Wilford. Journals, 1833–1898. Wilford Woodruff, Journals and Papers, 1828–1898. CHL. MS 1352.

  652. 646

    John Taylor, Statement, 23 Aug. 1856, pp. 21–24.  

  653. 647

    Clayton, Journal, 23 June 1844.  

    Clayton, William. Journals, 1842–1845. CHL.

  654. 648

    John Taylor, Statement, 23 Aug. 1856, p. 32.  

  655. 649

    John Taylor, Statement, 23 Aug. 1856, pp. 33–42.  

  656. 650

    George A. Smith, Journal, 15–28 July 1844.  

    Smith, George A. Journal, 22 Feb. 1841–10 Mar. 1845. George Albert Smith, Papers, 1834–1877. CHL. MS 1322, box 2, fd. 4.

  657. 651

    Richards, Journal, 2 Aug. 1844.  

    Richards, Willard. Journals, 1836–1853. Willard Richards, Papers, 1821–1854. CHL. MS 1490, boxes 1–2.